a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
it_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o have_v enter_v in_o secret_o so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o gorrhan_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o one_o people_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o public_o deliver_v in_o such_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v say_v secret_o to_o enter_v 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n enter_v sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la under_o the_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o chrysostome_n who_o tolet_n follow_v thus_o interprete_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o way_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la usum_fw-la illius_fw-la temporarium_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v as_o under_o hand_n post_fw-la effuscationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturalis_fw-la after_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v obscure_v so_o ambrose_n lyran._n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v obscure_v yet_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tolet._n annot_n 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereto_o or_o thereupon_o that_o be_v beside_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o deprivation_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n the_o law_n also_o be_v give_v accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la morbum_fw-la illium_fw-la it_o come_v upon_o or_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o natural_a disease_n that_o sin_n thereby_o be_v more_o increase_v might_n more_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n beza_n pareus_n quest._n 42._o how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o good_a and_o so_o proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n as_o chrysostome_n gennadius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o the_o law_n than_o cause_v sin_n to_o increase_v non_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la consecutive_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a and_o that_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la legis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n heart_n lyran_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—tura_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o slougth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o law_n chrysost._n and_o sin_n be_v thus_o occasional_o increase_v sour_a way_n 1._o because_o ruimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o always_o rush_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v like_v as_o a_o river_n meet_v with_o some_o stone_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o because_o thing_n forbid_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o towards_o they_o whereas_o we_o neglect_v thing_n easy_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v do_v when_o we_o list_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o more_o to_o be_v inflame_v as_o fide_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o this_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o grief_n perer._n numer_n 78._o add_v hereunto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v 2._o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n because_o he_o sin_v more_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v variety_n of_o precept_n the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v multiply_v innumera_fw-la praecepta_fw-la lex_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o law_n give_v a_o number_n of_o precept_n chrysostom_n 4._o the_o law_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o show_v punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o exaggerate_v it_o mart._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v causal_o because_o by_o the_o law_n proper_o sin_n be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.20_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n perer._n 3._o if_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v causal_o to_o increase_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v yet_o more_o abound_v martyr_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v here_o this_o profitable_a note_n magnum_fw-la deiconsilium_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n shall_v abound_v that_o man_n in_o severity_n and_o austerity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n infirmi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—dicum_fw-la confugerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v weak_a shall_v run_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 43._o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 1._o athanasius_n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la where_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n grace_v abound_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o sin_n abound_v before_o tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr salutar_n advent_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o sin_v abound_v under_o the_o law_n grace_n also_o abound_v under_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galat._n 4.4_o but_o here_o grace_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o both_o the_o opposite_a part_n there_o can_v be_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v two_o exposition_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o abound_v because_o it_o profit_v they_o who_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v grace_n work_v on_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n but_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o itself_o for_o in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 4._o otherwise_o thus_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la because_o sin_n reign_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o grace_n for_o ever_o but_o unless_o grace_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v have_v reign_v for_o ever_o 5._o origen_n say_v grace_n abound_v more_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a hominem_fw-la absoluere_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la prateritis_fw-la free_a a_o man_n from_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o sin_n to_o come_v 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o grace_n have_v superabounded_a not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o in_o give_v we_o life_n and_o make_v we_o just_a 7._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o grace_n have_v abound_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n add_v beside_o piscator_fw-la gorrhan_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v this_o superabounding_a of_o grace_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o loss_n and_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o bez._n fai._n so_o every_o way_n grace_n exceed_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o potentis_fw-la of_o god_n who_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o non_o 〈◊〉_d superat_fw-la sed_fw-la absorbet_fw-la it_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v
member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v give_v g._n b._n exhibit_v l._n apply_v v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o alive_a unto_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n as_o v_o 1_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n s_o unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o humane_a thing_n gr._n l.u._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o serve_v l._n to_o the_o service_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o uncleanes_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o sanctification_n l._n v._o s._n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n g._n b._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n in_o holiness_n g._n holy_a fruit_n s_o and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n stipend_n gr._n wage_n g._n reward_n b._n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n a_o gift_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n between_o justification_n and_o holiness_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n then_o he_o exhort_v v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n propound_v v_o 1.2_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n v_o 3.4_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n crucify_a v_o 6.2_o of_o sanctification_n propound_v v_o 8._o prove_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n v_o 4.5_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o one_o dehort_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o explain_v v_o 12.13_o then_o amplify_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v under_o grace_n v_o 14._o with_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n v_o 15.2_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 16.3_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obey_v v_o 17.2_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n propound_v v_o 18._o amplify_v 1._o à _fw-la pari_fw-la v_o 19.20_o as_o when_o they_o serve_v sin_n they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n so_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n v_o 22._o and_o eternal_a life_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o diverse_a manner_n sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o the_o just_a stipend_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prevent_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v fear_v lest_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v take_v advantage_n the_o false_a teacher_n which_o do_v continual_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o c._n 3.8_o he_o may_v fear_v also_o lest_o the_o weak_a may_v receive_v encouragement_n hereby_o to_o nourish_v theâ—_n infirmity_n still_o 2._o but_o either_o of_o these_o so_o infer_v do_v misconstrue_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v three_o paralogisme_n or_o fallacy_n commit_v 1._o they_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccantis_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la supervenient_a â—â—â—uxilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n and_o they_o take_v it_o causaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n hugo_n sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o disease_n be_v of_o medicine_n maâ—â—_n qui_fw-la laudat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la medecinae_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la dicit_fw-la morbos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o praise_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d physic_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o disease_n augustin_n so_o than_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n pareus_n proveniter_fw-la bonitate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la elicit_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la it_o come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a lyran._n 2._o the_o second_o fallacy_n be_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o object_v make_v the_o apostle_n word_n more_o general_a than_o he_o mean_v or_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n martyr_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o damnatione_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a lyran._n there_o god_n justice_n rather_o than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v itself_o 3._o a_o three_o fallacy_n be_v they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n only_o utter_v of_o time_n past_a the_o abound_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a but_o not_o so_o if_o sin_n abound_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o calling_n mart._n 3._o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thereby_o express_v both_o affectum_fw-la indignantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o one_o angry_a and_o displease_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o pervert_v and_o he_o show_v also_o securitatem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o thought_n 4._o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o devil_n as_o origen_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v improper_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o young_a beginner_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n 3._o some_o take_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o touch_v the_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o hierome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o o_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o o_o wretched_a man_n ut_fw-la totam_fw-la complecteretur_fw-la naturam_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sinner_n lib._n 2._o cont_n pelag._n so_o also_o erasmus_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la personam_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o be_v both_o the_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n the_o carnal_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n make_v free_a by_o grace_n annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o all_o we_o embrace_v the_o four_o of_o the_o second_o fort_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v or_o in_o a_o assume_v person_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a the_o other_o particular_a difference_n have_v be_v dispersedly_z touch_v before_o now_o than_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v produce_v with_o their_o answer_n which_o be_v urge_v on_o both_o side_n and_o first_o for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a argum._n 1._o origen_n urge_v these_o reason_n first_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10.3_o we_o do_v not_o marry_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a 2._o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 14._o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v say_v c._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o origen_n also_o press_v these_o word_n v_o â—8_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o desparationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la incutere_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v despair_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o regenerate_a such_o as_o paul_n be_v do_v not_o only_a will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o perform_v it_o also_o but_o this_o man_n can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o tolet._n 6._o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o that_o man_n who_o person_n he_o bear_v v_o 23._o cassianus_n collat_n 22._o in_o fine_a 7._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o which_o be_v regenerate_v say_v before_o v_o 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v captive_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n will_v contradict_v himself_o 8._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o sin_n rather_o be_v increase_v thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n yet_o reign_v then_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o by_o grace_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n tolet._n c._n 10._o in_o tractat_fw-la 9_o hierome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n thus_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o like_v as_o daniel_n be_v a_o just_a man_n yet_o pray_v in_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n say_v c._n 9_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o hierome_n epist_n 151._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la the_o former_a argument_n answer_v 1._o the_o regenerate_v simple_o be_v not_o call_v carnal_a but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o justify_v sanctify_a 1._o cor._n 6.11_o yet_o call_v they_o carnal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n either_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o obedient_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o he_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o against_o his_o will_n feel_v the_o violent_a motion_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o though_o he_o war_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n yeâ—_n he_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 10.3_o 2._o the_o righteous_a be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n and_o redeem_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v give_v over_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n sin_n inhabit_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o two_o diverse_a inhabitant_n may_v dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n in_o two_o diverse_a part_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a say_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o which_o feel_v not_o this_o fight_n and_o combat_n be_v either_o angelical_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a 4._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v a_o willing_a service_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o other_o unwilling_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 5._o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o regenerate_a receive_v grace_n to_o will_n and_o sometime_o to_o perform_v though_o not_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v therefore_o regenerate_v though_o not_o perfect_o as_o none_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o captivity_n the_o one_o when_o one_o be_v whole_o captive_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o force_a captivity_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a not_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a a_o other_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 8._o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n much_o less_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v then_o of_o one_o unregenerate_a 9_o even_o daniel_n though_o
appear_v act._n 5._o where_o the_o whole_a council_n follow_v his_o sentence_n by_o profession_n he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n philip._n 3.5_o which_o be_v the_o most_o tolerable_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 4._o concern_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o do_v lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n touch_v the_o law_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v withal_o a_o most_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n philip._n 3.6_o and_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o touch_v his_o gift_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o well_o study_v in_o humane_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o allege_v of_o forten_v testimony_n as_o of_o aratus_n act._n 17._o of_o menander_n 1._o cor._n 15._o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o he_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apology_n and_o extemporal_a speech_n which_o he_o make_v act._n 22.23_o beside_o he_o be_v forceable_a in_o persuasion_n pithy_a in_o argument_n and_o ready_a in_o disputation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n act._n 17._o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o gift_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o he_o for_o he_o labour_v both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o even_o unto_o spain_n v_o 24._o in_o all_o asia_n minor_fw-la and_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a country_n of_o europe_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o now_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n after_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n two_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v deliver_v and_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n as_o hierome_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n 2._o tim._n 4.17_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n meaning_n nero_n that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v bâ—_n full_o know_v and_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 35._o of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o 37._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o during_o his_o bond_n he_o write_v 7._o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o whether_o in_o his_o first_o or_o second_o bond_n it_o be_v uncerten_a paraeus_n aretius_n think_v he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a matter_n record_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o s._n paul_n death_n which_o be_v not_o of_o like_a certainty_n hierome_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffer_v in_o one_o day_n at_o rome_n and_o some_o add_v that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o stead_n of_o blood_n there_o issue_v forth_o milk_n to_o show_v his_o innocence_n august_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la but_o nicephorus_n report_v a_o thing_n more_o strange_a that_o paul_n before_o he_o suffer_v have_v conference_n with_o nero_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o so_o his_o shadow_n appear_v according_o which_o nero_n catch_v at_o but_o it_o flee_v from_o he_o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o be_v not_o impossible_a though_o of_o no_o great_a certainty_n the_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v fabulous_a as_o many_o such_o miracle_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o increase_v superstition_n aretius_n 3._o quest._n of_o s._n paul_n place_n of_o birth_n 1._o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 30._o that_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o grecian_a by_o nation_n and_o bear_v of_o greek_a parent_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o priest_n daughter_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o wife_n he_o become_v a_o proselyre_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o paul_n himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 2._o hierome_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o depart_v to_o tharsus_n with_o his_o parent_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v count_v of_o tharsus_n libr._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n script_n but_o after_o this_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o algasia_n he_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n beda_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o giscalis_fw-la in_o c._n 21._o actor_n and_o andreas_n masius_n in_o c._n 19_o josua_n 3._o but_o the_o more_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n and_o not_o at_o giscalis_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o giscalis_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o galilee_n not_o of_o judea_n and_o take_v by_o titus_n the_o emperor_n after_o s._n paul_n death_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n joseph_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n it_o be_v not_o then_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o long_v before_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v act._n 22.26.28_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o the_o roman_a liberty_n but_o so_o be_v not_o giscalis_fw-la tharsus_n be_v as_o dio_n testify_v lib._n 47._o and_o plin._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27.3_o ignatius_n write_v to_o they_o of_o tharsus_n call_v they_o cives_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la pauli_n s._n paul_n disciple_n and_o citizen_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o 4._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v noble_a by_o birth_n 1._o august_n serm_n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o noble_a birth_n upon_o those_o word_n philip._n 3.3_o though_o i_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n say_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v contemn_v nobility_n have_v none_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contemptible_a sort_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n whereunto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n unto_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o obscure_a birth_n or_o parentage_n 2._o but_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n fuisse_fw-la paulum_fw-la inopem_fw-la &_o coriarium_fw-la that_o paul_n be_v a_o poor_a handicraft_n man_n a_o worker_n of_o leather_n hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth_n and_o hereof_o this_o argument_n be_v yield_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o noble_a birth_n because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o handicraft_n in_o make_v of_o tent_n and_o therein_o bring_v up_o before_o his_o call_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v act._n 18.3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o follow_v such_o base_a trade_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1._o cor._n 1.25_o which_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o noble_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a estimation_n of_o nobility_n be_v of_o a_o handicraft_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o nobility_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v not_o of_o unnoble_a birth_n v._n ho_o count_v nobility_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o family_n in_o which_o respect_n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v noble_a though_o a_o carpenter_n by_o his_o trade_n as_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o david_n so_o paul_n be_v noble_a
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
father_n for_o these_o five_o reason_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o isa._n 40.2_o speak_v comfort_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o isa._n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o send_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o he_o to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 40.3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o none_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abacuch_n 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o those_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.1_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hug._n card._n 3._o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n gryneus_n aretius_n and_o here_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o also_o which_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jaakob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v hyperius_fw-la 4._o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n v_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n v_o 4._o now_o this_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n gryneus_n 12._o quest._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o consequent_o have_v faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a heb._n 11._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v they_o not_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o faith_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o 3._o the_o father_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o come_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.3_o but_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o s._n mark_v also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n mark_n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o not_o before_o 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o several_a objection_n propound_v may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n so_o the_o father_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n exhibit_v but_o they_o have_v it_o promise_v and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o hope_n 2._o likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v 3._o and_o s._n mark_v also_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o accomplish_v but_o only_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v pareus_n 13._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 1._o some_o do_v read_v genitus_fw-la beget_v as_o vatablus_n or_o natus_fw-la bear_v erasm._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v make_v which_o do_v better_a set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a conception_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o express_v in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v beza_n tolet._n 2._o chrysostome_n well_o note_v why_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o flesh_n significans_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la generationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o this_o infinite_a generation_n commodius_fw-la auditorem_fw-la subducit_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o first_o generation_n 3._o by_o flesh_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a which_o weakness_n notwithstanding_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o begin_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n be_v it_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n beza_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o become_v very_a man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o organical_a body_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n gryneus_n 4._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o humane_a seed_n yet_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la formatus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la he_o be_v form_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o come_v of_o humane_a seed_n gloss_n ex_fw-la august_n so_o that_o this_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o only_o note_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n but_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n assumptam_fw-la the_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n beza_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o come_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o david_n hugo_n 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la natus_fw-la oftendatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o &_o quia_fw-la david_n criminosus_fw-la and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
nation_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o juvenal_n call_v it_o graecam_fw-la urbem_fw-la a_o greek_a city_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o stranger_n there_o erasmus_n 2._o belove_a of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n una_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la one_o of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v alia_fw-la presentis_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la another_o of_o present_a justification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n c._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n hugo_n cardin._n delectis_fw-la per_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la belove_v in_o god_n predestination_n gorrham_n 3._o herein_o god_n love_n be_v unlike_a unto_o man_n for_o man_n love_v upon_o some_o cause_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o but_o god_n love_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o tolet_n so_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a be_v here_o take_v passive_o not_o active_o not_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n aretius_n 3._o call_v saint_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o thrice_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v this_o word_n call_v of_o himself_o v_o 1._o and_o tâ—ice_n of_o the_o roman_n v._n 6.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o superfluous_o but_o volent_fw-la illis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la admovere_fw-la willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la vocatus_fw-la call_v by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v aretius_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v called_z â—â—_o sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la to_o be_v saint_n tolet._n and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a aretius_n and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o aâ—_n the_o only_a holy_a people_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n erasm._n here_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n non_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la do_v not_o note_v a_o perfection_n but_o signify_v he_o which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n gualther_n he_o be_v count_v holy_a qui_fw-la affectu_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la which_o retain_v holiness_n in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n among_o they_o yet_o respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la parâ—em_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n aretius_n quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o salutation_n itself_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o who_o 1._o grace_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n here_o note_v that_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o those_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n and_o melchisedeke_v benediction_n upon_o abraham_n because_o paul_n also_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o use_v this_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o hyperius_fw-la 2._o by_o grace_n ambrose_n understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peace_n reconcillation_n with_o god_n lyranus_fw-la gracia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la grace_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o hugo_n gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la deo_fw-la pacem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la proximo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n tolet_n by_o grace_n understand_v donum_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o grace_n rather_o be_v signify_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n beside_o and_o by_o peace_n prosperous_a success_n but_o especial_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o gryneus_n and_o so_o this_o benediction_n answer_v to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o greek_a construction_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o understand_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o refer_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o preposition_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o fransiscus_n david_n a_o samosetian_a heretic_n take_v advantage_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o wish_v grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o but_o this_o cavil_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o joh._n 2.2_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v repeat_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v take_v here_o pareus_n 2._o some_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o reconciler_n aretius_n but_o haymo_n mislike_v that_o and_o will_v have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n indifferent_o to_o be_v confer_v and_o equal_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o tertullian_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o lord_n unto_o christ_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v hereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o tertullian_n advers._n praxeam_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o all_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v plenary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o lord_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v also_o include_v and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n with_o his_o father_n aretius_n 4._o but_o further_a the_o question_n be_v move_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n haymo_n answer_v that_o intelligitur_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o gift_n because_o grace_v and_o peace_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o see_v these_o grace_n do_v equal_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n include_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o he_o express_v they_o all_o as_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o quest._n 23._o of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 1._o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n four_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o through_o christ_n for_o who_o for_o you_o all_o and_o for_o what_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o wise_a beginning_n s._n paul_n make_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o his_o admonition_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o
own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
nature_n none_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v out_o particular_a conclusion_n out_o of_o these_o general_a rule_n there_o they_o fail_v either_o be_v blind_v in_o their_o judgement_n or_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a manner_n and_o custom_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o man_n take_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o among_o the_o german_n as_o caesar_n write_v lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n gall._n robbery_n be_v count_v no_o fault_n neither_o be_v the_o unnatural_a love_n of_o boy_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o infamous_a 2._o an_o other_o proof_n hereof_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prick_v and_o sting_v his_o soul_n as_o cain_n by_o this_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3._o an_o other_o argument_n hereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v here_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o do_v perform_v diverse_a commendable_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n agreeable_a to_o equity_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a politic_a law_n and_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o these_o two_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o plato_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la esse_fw-la inventionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o legen_fw-mi est_fw-la imitationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v positive_a law_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 32._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 1._o first_o though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v yet_o thereby_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 1.20_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o equity_n thereof_o thus_o further_o appear_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o god_n judgement_n be_v most_o just_a he_o will_v not_o punish_v man_n without_o their_o fault_n see_v then_o that_o even_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v it_o remain_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n inexcusabilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccator_fw-la vel_fw-la reatu_fw-la originis_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o sinner_n be_v inexcusable_a either_o by_o original_a guilt_n or_o by_o voluntary_a additament_n whether_o we_o know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a for_o ignorance_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v be_v sin_n without_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o both_o non_fw-la est_fw-la just_a a_fw-fr excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la just_a a_o damnatio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n but_o damnation_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n epistol_n 105._o so_o both_o way_n be_v the_o ignorant_a man_n leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o that_o perfect_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o remain_v be_v by_o the_o gentile_n abuse_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o nature_n reveal_v 2._o yet_o although_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n altogether_o excuse_v not_o as_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o malefactor_n turn_n to_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o it_o do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o have_v knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n well_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v want_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a will_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o have_v but_o one_o want_n only_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o one_o have_v both_o voluntatem_fw-la facti_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o fall_v of_o ignorance_n have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o the_o deed_n not_o to_o the_o sin_n though_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n 4._o chap._n 1._o quest_n 57_o 33._o quest._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n graft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o seed_v grow_v to_o ripeness_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o right_o virtuous_a action_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o of_o itself_o utter_o unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v then_o the_o seed_n oâ—_n the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n soak_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v corruptible_a s._n john_n also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o gâ—â—_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o he_o than_o that_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o natâ—â—e_n have_v not_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sin_n 2._o if_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.13_o thâ—_n law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o rom._n 7.11_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceâ—â—â—_n i_o and_o thereby_o slay_v i_o much_o less_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n available_a to_o direct_v one_o unto_o yet_o â—â—ous_a act_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o abuse_v it_o of_o further_a stumble_a 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o light_n sudden_o flash_v upon_o one_o eye_n walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v dazzle_v they_o the_o moâ—â—_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v 3._o this_o further_a appear_v how_o unsufficient_a this_o natural_a light_n be_v because_o in_o many_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n their_o very_a conscience_n be_v corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v nâ—â—_n touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n for_o evil_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whoâ—â—_n forehead_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v fear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o their_o judgement_n unblinded_a take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5.20_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v many_o commendable_a thing_n there_o be_v find_v â—mong_o they_o many_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n yet_o these_o be_v sâ—â—â—_n from_o true_a virtue_n for_o both_o these_o semblable_a virtue_n be_v obscure_v with_o many_o other_o viâ—â—_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o wrong_a end_n they_o referrâ—â—_n all_o this_o their_o endeavour_n either_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o to_o get_v praise_n thereby_o so_o that_o thâ—â—_n do_v overcome_v other_o inferior_a lust_n &_o desire_n with_o the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o covetousâ—_n and_o ambition_n like_v as_o in_o a_o body_n full_a of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n there_o may_v be_v one_o which_o not_o exceed_v the_o rest_n &_o draw_v the_o
the_o virtue_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o although_o the_o believe_a parent_n may_v obtain_v grace_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o other_o yet_o formal_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o some_o grace_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n sin_n can_v condemn_v the_o child_n so_o the_o parent_n faith_n can_v save_v the_o infant_n 2._o gorrhan_n think_v that_o circumcision_n herein_o be_v avayleable_a quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la delebat_fw-la because_o it_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o outward_o confer_v grace_n for_o then_o circumcision_n can_v never_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v at_o all_o 3._o augustine_n as_o pet._n martyr_n allege_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o place_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o baptize_v though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a liver_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o like_a opinion_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n but_o more_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v profitable_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o available_a then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o 4._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o infant_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o baptism_n now_o be_v not_o any_o help_n unto_o salvation_n to_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o circumcision_n as_o now_o in_o baptism_n 43._o quest._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v that_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v so_o also_o pareus_n de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la plena_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la obligabat_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o circumcision_n do_v bind_v and_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o supposition_n if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o because_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a than_o all_o profitable_a use_n be_v deny_v to_o circumcision_n but_o he_o â—ealed_v not_o so_o much_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n circumcision_n indeed_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o they_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o they_o perfect_o keep_v it_o not_o 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la here_o have_v a_o very_a unfound_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la rationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictamine_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la deo_fw-la accepti_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n only_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v that_o any_o not_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o light_n only_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 3._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n do_v foretell_v shall_v come_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o work_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o origen_n expound_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la which_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o idolater_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n such_o faithful_a therefore_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faius_n such_o as_o job_n be_v and_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la legis_fw-la seruandae_fw-la study_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n faius_n so_o also_o gryneus_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n si_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fidei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestaret_fw-la if_o any_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_a shall_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o christian_n that_o only_o be_v baptize_v and_o perform_v not_o such_o obedience_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 27._o if_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v it_o not_o judge_v thou_o the_o apostle_n then_o mean_v those_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reparata_fw-la by_o nature_n repair_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n say_v that_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n preparative_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o grace_n completive_a by_o way_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o consent_n be_v of_o the_o will_v reform_v by_o grace_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o faith_n be_v partly_o of_o nature_n partly_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o will_v indeed_o consent_v yet_o not_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volâ—tes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o nill_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n concur_v not_o active_o in_o any_o good_a work_n or_o formal_o but_o passive_o and_o material_o as_o not_o work_v but_o be_v wrought_v upon_o 2._o if_o nature_n shall_v here_o be_v so_o take_v restore_v by_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n between_o the_o gentile_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o by_o grace_n illuminate_v his_o nature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o imperfect_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 2._o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v that_o by_o nature_n be_v here_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n not_o exclude_v all_o other_o help_n beside_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o then_o one_o that_o work_v by_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o c._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v natural_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o original_n not_o thus_o uncircumcision_n which_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o than_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o be_v either_o salutaris_fw-la healthful_a or_o not_o for_o when_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n be_v without_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v profitable_a as_o in_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v and_o not_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n 6._o origens_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a thus_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o lose_v some_o part_n remain_v still_o the_o lose_a and_o cut_v off_o part_n say_v he_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o other_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o origen_n confound_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o one_o further_n to_o show_v these_o two_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o allege_v how_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o josuah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n who_o be_v circumcise_v before_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o origen_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n josuah_n 5.5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v by_o josuah_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n v_o 1._o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o himself_o he_o which_o do_v give_v sentence_n upon_o another_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a therein_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o so_o juda_n do_v judge_v thamar_n for_o her_o incontinency_n be_v in_o great_a fault_n himself_o and_o david_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n sheep_n do_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v himself_o piscator_fw-la see_v further_a addition_n 1._o follow_v 2._o doct._n v_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o that_o god_n free_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o work_n elect_v some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o though_o god_n decree_v unequal_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o equal_a case_n for_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o against_o any_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o law_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o finist_a cause_n either_o for_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o or_o savour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n than_o he_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n see_v further_o addit_fw-la 3._o follow_v 3._o doct._n v_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v judgement_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v express_v with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v god_n 2._o who_o man_n and_o what_o not_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a work_n only_o but_o their_o secret_a thing_n 3._o by_o who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n 4._o according_a to_o what_o rule_n namely_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v say_v joh._n 12._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o gualther_n 4._o doct._n v_o 21._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a jew_n life_n though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o mart._n 5._o doct._n v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o through_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n then_o like_a as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 6._o doct._n v_o 28._o spirit_n neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a circumcision_n but_o two_o act_n of_o the_o one_o and_o same_o circumcision_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o there_o be_v two_o act_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v upon_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v but_o infidel_n unbeliever_n and_o evil_a liver_n have_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v pareus_n 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o eat_v and_o a_o internal_a the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a the_o faithful_a when_o they_o communicate_v have_v both_o and_o in_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o though_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n also_o must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n gryneus_n certain_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n addit_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n give_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o strike_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n itself_o convince_a one_o of_o sin_n 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v namely_o of_o all_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n can_v much_o more_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n 1._o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n work_v in_o we_o boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n addit_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v original_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n satan_n concur_v as_o the_o efficient_a the_o occasion_n be_v the_o external_a object_n and_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o most_o just_a have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n herein_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v curable_a not_o by_o man_n free_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.8_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n addit_fw-la 3._o the_o accept_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o thing_n equal_a be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v unequal_a or_o contrariwise_o thing_n unequal_a to_o they_o which_o be_v equal_a only_o
acception_n of_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o this_o declaration_n of_o one_o to_o be_v just_a by_o work_n be_v before_o man_n before_o god_n there_o need_v no_o such_o declaration_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o this_o justification_n be_v before_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o justification_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o only_o 6._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o legal_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o work_n which_o if_o any_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n calv._n pareus_n beza_n annotat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o justification_n upon_o that_o supposal_n if_o any_o can_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o set_v this_o down_o affirmative_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v not_o justify_v so_o the_o hearer_n and_o doer_n be_v justify_v but_o some_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o fact_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o some_o also_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n doer_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o v_o 6._o god_n will_v approve_v justify_v reward_v they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n approve_v and_o reward_v the_o worker_n not_o the_o hearer_n or_o professor_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n entrear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faius_n they_o only_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o part_n and_o supply_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o those_o which_o only_o profess_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o show_v who_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o for_o what_o 8._o but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o do_v the_o work_n or_o nor_o just_a if_o he_o be_v just_a than_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v those_o work_n then_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o just_a then_o can_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n as_o tolet_n himself_o confess_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la iustum_fw-la afficere_fw-la can_v not_o make_v one_o just_a here_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o better_a answer_n then_o to_o confess_v fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibuâ—_n primaâ—_n efficere_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v effect_v the_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v increase_v by_o work_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n tolet._n ibid._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o consent_v with_o protestant_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o for_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o work_n do_v justify_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a shall_v be_v a_o actual_a justice_n not_o habitual_a because_o that_o be_v actual_a which_o work_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o one_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a not_o by_o a_o actual_a but_o a_o habitual_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v endue_v lib._n 2._o the_o iustific_a c._n 15._o controv._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n disput_n 7._o numer_n 55._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v against_o calviu_n legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la impleri_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n he_o mean_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o otherwise_o david_n have_v not_o say_v true_a psal._n 18.21_o i_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o my_o god_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 3._o what_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o god_n to_o command_v thing_n impossible_a unto_o man_n or_o what_o justice_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o keep_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n 2._o contra._n 1._o david_n keep_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o behave_v himself_o upright_o as_o psal._n 7.3_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o faithful_a endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o grace_n for_o david_n sin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v his_o brother_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n do_v and_o there_o be_v as_o hierome_n distinguish_v 2._o kind_n of_o justice_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o justice_n quae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la competit_fw-la fragilitati_fw-la which_o agree_v unto_o our_o frailty_n dialog_n 1._o cont_n pelagian_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v they_o if_o he_o will_v god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n be_v unable_a in_o himself_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.19_o and_o his_o justice_n appear_v in_o punish_v man_n for_o transgress_v that_o law_n which_o sometime_o he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o now_o may_v perfect_o perform_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o show_v out_o of_o the_o the_o scripture_n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.19_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o man_n regenerate_v now_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n can_v who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n he_o have_v power_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o he_o which_o keep_v not_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n but_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o 3._o further_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n galat._n 3.12_o but_o if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o where_o no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o faâ—e_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o â—rr_n 63._o pag._n 916._o controv._n 9_o whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a bellarmine_n have_v this_o position_n that_o a_o man_n if_o no_o tentation_n do_v urge_v
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
world_n 3._o object_n v_o 7._o which_o arise_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n if_o by_o man_n lie_n god_n truth_n be_v commend_v than_o the_o liar_n be_v unjust_o punish_v the_o answer_n follow_v v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o worthy_a of_o just_a damnation_n if_o any_o shall_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o of_o purpose_n do_v evil_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o the_o second_o part_n be_v from_o v_o 9_o to_o 21._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v v_o 9_o prove_v by_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o sin_n ground_v upon_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 10._o to_o 19_o then_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_a by_o three_o argument_n v_o 19.1_o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o then_o from_o two_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v may_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o three_o part_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o all_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 20._o then_o he_o confirm_v the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n which_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v._n 1.22_o 23._o by_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o why_o v_o 23._o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o show_v all_o the_o cause_n the_o efficient_a principal_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o instrument_n be_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n justice_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o exclude_v all_o boast_n v_o 27._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v v_o 28._o 4._o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o remove_v a_o absurdity_n because_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 29.30_o 2._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n v_o 31._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a and_o have_v extenuate_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o preferment_n more_o than_o the_o gentile_a have_v the_o apostle_n than_o meet_v with_o that_o secret_a objection_n and_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o jew._n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o iâ—_n that_o nation_n continue_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o of_o they_o come_v many_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 4._o among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o lord_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n 5._o they_o have_v many_o vision_n prophecy_n and_o dream_n 6._o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n 7._o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o descend_v of_o that_o nation_n 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n omit_v these_o and_o special_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o chief_o or_o first_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v credit_v etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n take_v for_o to_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o before_o c._n 1.8_o but_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o here_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o privilege_n rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o privilege_n but_o this_o 3._o origen_n who_o sedulius_n follow_v have_v here_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o promise_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n 4._o therefore_o this_o word_n first_o here_o signify_v chief_a that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_a &_o multa_fw-la concludit_fw-la and_o conclude_v many_o thing_n beside_o tolet._n 2._o herein_o consist_v a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v also_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n perer._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n omit_v their_o temporal_a privilege_n insist_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a as_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o durable_a gorrhan_n 4._o by_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o prophetical_a write_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi though_o special_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n as_o s._n steven_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n act._n 7.38_o pare_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n also_o to_o other_o communicate_v his_o oracle_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o 1._o god_n do_v impart_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o a_o few_o 2._o and_o that_o of_o some_o particular_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v such_o oracle_n and_o vision_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n reveal_v 4._o and_o that_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o 6._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o credit_n or_o credit_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v it_o the_o nominative_a that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v credit_v or_o believe_v 2._o and_o origens_n observation_n be_v much_o like_a that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o for_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o some_o man_n unbelief_n 3._o erasmus_n say_v that_o those_o oracle_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o alijs_fw-la magis_fw-la profutura_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la to_o profit_v other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v for_o other_o use_v but_o beza_n note_v better_a that_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n commit_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la alienae_n rei_fw-la depositum_fw-la not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n thing_n lay_v to_o pledge_v but_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a treasure_n if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v it_o well_o 4._o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v they_o from_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o many_o other_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v object_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v to_o be_v falsifier_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 5._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o good_a note_n nusquam_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la enumerat_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reckon_v up_o their_o own_o virtue_n among_o their_o privilege_n but_o he_o count_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 6._o and_o this_o word_n be_v credit_v
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a beza_n 5._o to_o justify_v be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o to_o make_v one_o actual_o and_o very_o just_a so_o if_o any_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o get_v a_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n second_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v count_v and_o declare_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o forgive_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v thereby_o find_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o just_a before_o god_n but_o this_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n martyr_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o work_n and_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v sometime_o this_o phrase_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v use_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o which_o it_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a before_o god_n luk._n 1.6_o sometime_o it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o righteousness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o abraham_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.22_o beza_n and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o why_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n though_o before_o man_n they_o may_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o most_o perfect_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n abominable_a job._n 15.15_o 2._o god_n look_v not_o unto_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o none_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v exact_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o this_o perfection_n none_o can_v attain_v unto_o pareus_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 1._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o solution_n secundum_fw-la ceremonialia_fw-la intellige_fw-la understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o do_v instifie_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o even_o exclude_v moral_a work_n for_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n follow_v be_v special_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2._o caietan_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n there_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n before_o man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v overthrow_v this_o interpretation_n for_o even_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n to_o this_o purpose_n lex_fw-la temporalem_fw-la habet_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la fides_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o law_n may_v give_v a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n but_o faith_n a_o everlasting_a be_v think_v that_o man_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o yet_o a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n they_o may_v have_v by_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n as_o have_v be_v say_v speak_v of_o true_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 4._o the_o modern_a papist_n tell_v we_o here_o of_o two_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n the_o second_o which_o be_v by_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o as_o they_o think_v and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 2.13_o perer._n disput_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tolet_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o justify_v there_o of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n the_o other_o do_v justify_v in_o increase_a justification_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o by_o faith_n annot_n 13._o contra._n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a fiction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v make_v but_o one_o justification_n after_o the_o which_o follow_v glorification_n 2._o even_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o need_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o that_o such_o work_n shall_v justify_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o justification_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o work_n can_v justify_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o now_o if_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v faith_n they_o may_v glory_v in_o such_o work_n by_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v merit_n and_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n proceed_v in_o part_n from_o man_n own_o free_a will_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.13_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o any_o can_v keep_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o he_o simple_o deny_v justification_n to_o work_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n pareus_n this_o be_v a_o good_a distinction_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o in_o that_o place_n rom._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n encreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o show_v who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o hearer_n and_o professor_n but_o doer_n and_o follower_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v join_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o though_o he_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v faith_n proper_o that_o justify_v and_o not_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o ascribe_v justification_n before_o god_n unto_o work_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v this_o that_o here_o s._n paul_n dispute_v indeed_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o simple_o deny_v unto_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o faith_n but_o there_o he_o show_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v namely_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v say_v before_o c._n 2.6_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hunger_v you_o give_v i_o meat_n he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o condition_n state_n quality_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n faius_n see_v further_o before_o c._n 1._o quest_n 26._o and_o controv_fw-mi 7._o quest._n 25._o how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o attain_v thereby_o 2._o the_o law_n origen_n understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n augustine_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o but_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v here_o in_o general_a both_o the_o natural_a for_o even_o before_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abimelech_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n genes_n 20._o but_o the_o moral_a more_o by_o the_o which_o come_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n likewise_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n sin_n be_v manifest_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o because_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v in_o expiationem_fw-la for_o the_o expiation_n the_o other_o in_o poenam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 14._o 3._o now_o diverse_a way_n do_v the_o write_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n special_o speak_v reveal_v sin_n 1._o ambrose_n show_v that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mistress_n entice_v he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ostendit_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la impune_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o the_o law_n show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o also_o theodulus_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n peccata_fw-la clarius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cognita_fw-la sin_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v before_o leviora_fw-la quaque_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscebantur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o know_v as_o concupiscence_n hierome_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a than_o before_o gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v because_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o grievous_a offender_n 4._o and_o before_o the_o law_n write_v sin_n be_v know_v as_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v by_o the_o law_n perer._n 5._o and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n write_v do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n faius_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o law_n show_v as_o well_o what_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o discover_v sin_n the_o apostle_n only_o touch_v that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v sin_n both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n beza_n 5._o now_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v supply_v the_o word_n only_o not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o reveal_v sin_n for_o it_o judge_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o but_o here_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o law_n only_o give_v the_o one_o the_o agnition_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o remission_n perer._n by_o the_o law_n be_v cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la consumptio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n gloss_n 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v oblation_n prescribe_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o gorrhan_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la only_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o lyranus_fw-la answer_v better_a that_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v protestatio_fw-la christi_fw-la passuri_fw-la a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 7._o it_o will_v here_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n intend_v more_o than_o the_o show_v of_o sin_n they_o also_o do_v help_v to_o reform_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o therefore_o god_n law_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o manifest_a sin_n answ._n 1._o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v a_o external_a civil_a justice_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o melancth_v 2._o humane_a law_n may_v by_o propose_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n help_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n but_o they_o can_v instill_v or_o infuse_v obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n 3._o god_n also_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o law_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v it_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o which_o while_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o discover_n of_o sin_n feru_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n and_o it_o show_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o turn_v the_o law_n unto_o our_o good_a namely_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n which_o by_o our_o infirmity_n be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o other_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o that_o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v mars_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o neither_o thorough_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o satirical_a verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o time_n but_o themselves_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v join_v only_o with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o hope_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n or_o it_o have_v beside_o some_o lively_a hope_n and_o comfort_n such_o be_v david_n agnition_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a â—estans_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o keep_v his_o promise_n origen_n
only_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o as_o tolet._n annot_n 27._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o require_v work_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o command_v work_n but_o not_o with_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faius_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o diverse_a have_v faith_n under_o the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o faius_n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v but_o condemn_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o calvin_n the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o 28._o see_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o question_n thereout_o arise_v among_o the_o controv_n contr_n 14._o to_o contr_n 22._o 38._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n this_o difference_n of_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n think_v the_o jew_n here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n because_o initio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sumpto_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o work_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n quia_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la exorsi_fw-la because_o beginning_n with_o good_a work_n they_o be_v perfect_v by_o faith_n but_o origen_n be_v herein_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n 2._o gorrhan_n show_v a_o more_o reasonable_a difference_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n because_o unto_o the_o jew_n faith_n be_v both_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adquem_fw-la the_o term_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o end_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v only_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o where_o they_o end_v and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o jew_n nascuntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v adventitium_fw-la foedus_fw-la a_o covenant_n happen_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o circumcision_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o faith_n than_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v again_o through_o faith_n 3._o faius_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o by_o the_o circumcise_a of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n again_o repeat_v that_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o justify_v through_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v join_v to_o justify_v as_o appear_v v_o 28._o 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o although_o sometime_o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o through_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o tol._n annot_n 28._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a how_o soever_o he_o otherwise_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o prerogative_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n v_o 28._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o insinuate_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n any_o different_a thing_n in_o god_n and_o further_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.7_o thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n calvin_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n note_v here_o how_o the_o grecian_n stand_v upon_o the_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o per_fw-la through_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n but_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la filio_fw-la both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o deut._n 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremony_n mystica_fw-la &_o ceremoniala_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v gloss_n ordinar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hierome_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o testament_n succeed_v a_o other_o one_o circumcision_n a_o other_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n succeed_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la fides_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la legis_fw-la statuit_fw-la because_o faith_n establish_v the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v faith_n effect_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n faith_n rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o one_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o other_o only_o of_o believe_v 4._o beza_n and_o pareus_n in_o these_o two_o point_n will_v have_v the_o law_n establish_v first_o because_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v fulfiller_n the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n only_o 5._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o by_o it_o
come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n it_o show_v we_o our_o disease_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n faius_n sasbout_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o look_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o these_o precept_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n special_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o in_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n viâ—enâ—â—_n legem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v well_o do_v confirm_v the_o law_n by_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n fides_fw-la impetrat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la impletâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n faith_n obtain_v grace_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n add_v hereunto_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n unlesâ—_o he_o first_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n but_o none_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o mart._n 6._o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v of_o this_o place_n cajetan_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o faith_n iâ—_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n than_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n 7._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n herein_o will_v have_v the_o law_n holpen_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v obscure_o in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v open_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o through_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o leave_v those_o and_o other_o like_a exposition_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o five_o before_o allege_v as_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o s._n paul_n 8._o now_o than_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v afore_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o unprofitablenes_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o either_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o unprofitable_a end_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v man_n be_v abrogate_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n unto_o good_a life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o justify_v unto_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o one_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o second_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n state_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o humane_a condition_n and_o state_n this_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o therefore_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o grace_n this_o prerogative_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a of_o the_o christian_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o common_a be_v either_o internal_a in_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a in_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o external_a direction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o join_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n in_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n take_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o blessing_n partly_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o necessary_a propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 2._o of_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v here_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o illuminant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la they_o do_v lighten_v the_o understanding_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n 2._o inflammant_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o inflame_v the_o affection_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o mundant_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o do_v cleanse_v the_o fault_n as_o joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o conseruant_n contra_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la they_o do_v comfort_n against_o heaviness_n 5._o roborant_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—tientiam_fw-la they_o do_v strengthen_v unto_o patience_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 6._o franâ—â—â—t_fw-la cordis_fw-la duritiam_fw-la they_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n jerem._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n 7._o protegunt_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationes_fw-la they_o defend_v and_o protect_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n prou._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n gorrhan_n doct._n 3._o of_o the_o combination_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v tria_fw-la ingorum_fw-la paria_fw-la three_o pair_n of_o yoke_n and_o band_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o
intercourse_n be_v between_o god_n only_o and_o his_o elect_a as_o act._n 13.48_o thâ—â—_n believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_a be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v offer_v his_o word_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1.14_o gryneus_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o incredulity_n or_o misbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a martyr_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v always_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o unbeliever_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v still_o such_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n and_o evil_a liver_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o pareus_n doct._n 6._o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o v_o 6._o else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 2._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o now_o present_a both_o direct_v order_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n and_o afterward_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o god_n judge_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o false_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o this_o word_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o civil_a controversy_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v but_o improper_o when_o it_o search_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o god_n judge_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o work_n both_o present_a in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o in_o propose_v example_n of_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 9.5_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a and_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a wherein_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 7._o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o good_a note_n non_fw-la nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la docemus_fw-la sea_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proferamus_fw-la sententias_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n word_n yea_o the_o berrhean_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o therefore_o neither_o be_v such_o preacher_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o profane_a testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o such_o like_a then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a as_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o daily_a experience_n show_v 2._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o general_a depravation_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o pravitie_n and_o evilnes_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 3._o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o create_v man_n good_a but_o of_o man_n himself_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 13._o 5._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v know_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n 7._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n v_o 24._o pareus_n doct._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n and_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o give_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n unto_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o salvation_n and_o so_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o give_v unto_o man_n matter_n of_o ostentation_n and_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o ascribe_v much_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o merit_n doct._n 10._o of_o true_a justification_n by_o faith_n the_o manner_n property_n use_n and_o end_v thereof_o v_o 21._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n s_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o how_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o false_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a justification_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o general_a v_o 27._o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o believer_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o form_n be_v the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n v_o 25._o 7._o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o 8._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n v_o 25._o 9_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 21._o 10._o and_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 21._o doct._n 11._o how_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n
soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galat._n 2.20_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disposition_n only_o for_o a_o disposition_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o life_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v these_o place_n galat._n 5.5_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o wait_v or_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o faith_n work_v the_o hope_n rather_o of_o righteousness_n than_o righteousness_n itself_o and_o so_o prepare_v rather_o and_o dispose_v to_o justification_n then_o justify_v to_o this_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o beza_n 2._o or_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o hope_n calvin_n 3._o or_o rather_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la sed_fw-la composito_fw-la not_o in_o a_o divide_a but_o a_o whole_a sense_n that_o we_o must_v not_o join_v only_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v with_o faith_n but_o rather_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o together_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n genevens_n 2._o again_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n only_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o justification_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o charity_n be_v the_o foundation_n because_o it_o form_v and_o perfect_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v pererius_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 88_o contra._n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o justification_n but_o the_o very_a perfection_n thereof_o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v only_o justification_n can_v not_o work_v peace_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o not_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n and_o that_o love_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o charity_n form_v all_o other_o virtue_n or_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o virtue_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o not_o charity_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n galat._n 2.20_o 3._o they_o say_v further_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v passive_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o dignity_n worthiness_n and_o meritorious_a work_n thereof_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o work_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o itself_o do_v justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_v if_o here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o faith_n than_o justify_v relate_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o organice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v rom._n 5.17_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o etc._n etc._n justification_n than_o be_v a_o gift_n receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n justify_v as_o a_o organ_n instrument_n and_o hand_n apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o plough_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a be_v the_o iustrument_n of_o his_o labour_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v and_o make_v fruitful_a 3._o and_o here_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o tolet_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o cardinal_n against_o a_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ullam_fw-la ut_fw-la actus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliandi_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la eius_fw-la virâ—â—â—â—_n procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o faith_n have_v no_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o when_o the_o israelit_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v their_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o heal_v but_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n be_v from_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o behold_v tolet._n annot_n 20._o controv._n 20._o whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v bellarmine_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v mighty_o strive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifâ—â—_n c._n 12._o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o he_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n faith_n can_v be_v alone_o without_o love_n hope_v and_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v alone_o contra._n 1._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v separate_a from_o love_n and_o hope_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v destroy_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o act_n like_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o care_n only_o hear_v or_o the_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o one_o can_v hear_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v pull_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v though_o faith_n be_v alone_o justify_v not_o it_o be_v thus_o make_v eâ—â—dent_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v â—â—_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v not_o charity_n hope_v or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o faith_n justify_v without_o â—â—e_z work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v charity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n â—â—â—refore_o without_o they_o be_v our_o justification_n wrought_v 3._o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o here_o â—â—t_v particle_n only_o yet_o else_o where_o he_o use_v a_o term_n equivalent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o â—â—â—â—â—fied_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o faith_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n express_o but_o to_o the_o word_n only_o as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o the_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n say_v abraham_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilary_n in_o c._n 8._o matth._n fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la faith_n only_o justify_v hierome_n rom._n 4._o impium_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a return_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o see_v chrysostome_n cyprian_n augustine_n nazianzen_n basil_n ruffinus_n cite_v by_o d._n fulke_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o rhemist_n that_o only_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o we_o see_v annot_n in_o 3._o rom._n sect_n 8._o if_o sometime_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o dispute_v against_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o solitary_a say_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n thus_o put_v the_o case_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la fide_fw-la si_fw-la vixerit_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eum_fw-la iustumesse_n si_fw-mi male_a vixerit_fw-la that_o after_o he_o
true_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o first_o appear_v both_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o mark._n 10.45_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o coloss._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n apocal._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o redemption_n do_v here_o concur_v together_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v captive_n that_o be_v we_o 2._o one_o to_o redeem_v which_o be_v christ._n 3._o a_o ransom_n must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v christ_n blood_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v god_n see_v further_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o controv._n 23._o that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n v_o 25._o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n against_o this_o socinus_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reconciliation_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a not_o that_o thereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o therein_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v towards_o his_o people_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o impious_a socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 81.82_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a ceremony_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o typical_o and_o sacramental_o they_o do_v reconcile_v as_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o proper_o our_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o offer_v up_o but_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o controversall_a question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n other_o etc._n etc._n origen_n hereupon_o have_v this_o note_n infidelitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o unbelief_n which_o either_o come_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v in_o our_o fast_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la evacuant_fw-la do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o other_o man_n incredulity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n adversary_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o school_n as_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o contrary_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n pareus_n in_o v._n 1._o v_o 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v always_o find_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n word_n but_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n we_o shall_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o sway_v by_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n to_o let_v go_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o david_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v chase_v up_o and_o down_o and_o persecute_v of_o saul_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v ourselves_o when_o as_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o his_o child_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n or_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o confess_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o we_o appertain_v open_a shame_n vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o give_v over_o his_o call_n because_o he_o see_v in_o some_o his_o labour_n to_o take_v small_a effect_n martyr_n for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o v_o 9_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a number_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o reprehension_n may_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a join_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o join_v thereselue_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v even_o touch_v and_o some_o way_n defile_v the_o godly_a because_o that_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a may_v offend_v in_o their_o connivance_n in_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o in_o not_o give_v themselves_o such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n may_v be_v touch_v v_o 21._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n preach_v then_o be_v the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o a_o wound_n can_v well_o be_v cure_v unless_o first_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n work_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o adversary_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n blame_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n always_o join_v sanctification_n with_o justification_n work_v with_o faith_n though_o he_o exclude_v work_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o our_o justification_n so_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o romanist_n do_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o urge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v beat_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v work_n from_o faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o justification_n faith_n which_o
justify_v can_v be_v without_o work_n yet_o it_o justify_v without_o work_n it_o alone_o justify_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v alone_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o flesh_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v be._n to_o rejoice_v â—â—_o to_o boast_v he_o have_v glory_n l.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o with_o god_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be._n v.t._n abraham_n believe_v god_n l.b.g._n but_o here_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v count_v or_o repute_v l._n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n reward_n b.r._n but_o a_o reward_n may_v be_v of_o favour_n so_o be_v not_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n or_o of_o grace_n be._n but_o of_o debt_n duty_n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v debt_n 5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n l._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o yet_o translate_v in_o the_o syriake_n 6_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v g._n or_o pronounce_v be._n or_o express_v v._o rather_o then_o term_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquire_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n not_o our_o lord_n l._n r._n impute_v not_o sin_n g._n have_v not_o impute_v l.r._n will_v not_o impute_v t._n b._n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o present_a 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n g._n be._n or_o belong_v it_o v._o or_o befall_v b._n better_o than_o abide_v remain_v l._n r._n there_o be_v no_o word_n express_v in_o the_o original_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o the_o prepuce_fw-la r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o english_a word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o the_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 11_o and_o or_o after_o g._n he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v not_o by_o uncircumcision_n v._o l._n r._n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a here_o translate_v in_o for_o by_o uncircumcision_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o give_v more_o virtue_n to_o uncircumcision_n then_o to_o circumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v even_o in_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v in_o vain_a b._n or_o make_v void_a g._n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n procure_v or_o cause_v g._n work_v l._n wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 17_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o even_o before_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n v._o who_o he_o believe_v not_o who_o thou_o do_v believe_v t._n l._n or_o who_o you_o believe_v b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v l._n for_o the_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v whereas_o they_o be_v yet_o nothing_o 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_n b.be._n l._n above_o hope_n g._n beside_o hope_n v._o without_o hope_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o abraham_n hope_n be_v in_o deed_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n l.r._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o body_n t._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v negative_o he_o consider_v not_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o saras_n tomb_n 20_o neither_o do_v he_o stagger_v or_o stirke_n l.u.t._n doubt_n g._n dispute_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a take_v here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21_o be_v full_o assure_v g._n or_o persuade_v v._o be._n certify_v b._n rather_o then_o full_o know_v l.r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o assurance_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o rightesoune_n l.g.t._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 24_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o testimony_n of_o david_n with_o some_o other_o argument_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n 2._o a_o commendation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o â—â—_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v the_o use_n and_o explication_n of_o abraham_n imputative_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 4._o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 1._o argum._n if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n most_o like_a abraham_n but_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v diverse_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o effect_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o v_o 2._o from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n propound_v v_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n then_o dilate_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v count_v be_v of_o favour_n and_o debt_n 4._o but_o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v his_o righteousness_n by_o favour_n v_o 5._o therefore_o not_o by_o debt_n 2._o argum._n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n there_o be_v
inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 2._o anselmus_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n report_v here_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o he_o touch_v here_o rather_o the_o other_o part_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n also_o which_o he_o further_o explain_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o only_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n but_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o here_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o faith_n itself_o in_o which_o respect_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a beza_n annot_n and_o herein_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o count_v just_a not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o full_a assurance_n herein_o they_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o abraham_n 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v call_v abram_n not_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v pronounce_v just_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o yet_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o name_n which_o be_v afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la obseruari_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v quest._n 23._o how_o and_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 1._o gryneus_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a take_v for_o a_o part_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o a_o temporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n 2._o faius_n osiander_n with_o other_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o canaan_n also_o but_o mystical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v this_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n who_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o pareus_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n so_o also_o origen_n here_o refer_v we_o unto_o that_o promise_n gen._n 15._o that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v likewise_o beza_n 5._o as_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v both_o these_o last_o together_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v chief_o perform_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n also_o galath_n 3._o understandeth_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o abraham_n be_v heres_fw-la mundi_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o example_n of_o believe_v but_o christ_n secundum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n quest._n 24._o wherein_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v 1._o this_o inherit_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o snoâ—â—_n fall_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ._n 1._o abraham_n in_o christ_n right_n be_v promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n 2._o and_o now_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o spiritual_a inherit_v of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o beside_o the_o faithful_a only_o have_v true_a tight_a and_o interest_n unto_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d bold_a as_o usurper_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n 1._o haymo_n by_o the_o promise_n here_o understand_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n shall_v in_o his_o seed_n come_v upon_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v only_o be_v heir_n unto_o abraham_n that_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v in_o his_o feed_n be_v bless_v 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v evacuabitur_fw-la id_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v void_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v true_a so_o also_o osiander_n take_v here_o faith_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v belief_n in_o god_n and_o the_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n 3._o bucer_n and_o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o see_v faith_n be_v join_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a will_v make_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 4._o tolet_n here_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n galat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n which_o come_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o but_o if_o the_o inheritance_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v first_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o reason_v here_o from_o the_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o law_n require_v work_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o due_a debt_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n these_o than_o do_v one_o destroy_v a_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o favour_n can_v be_v of_o desert_n and_o due_a debt_n if_o the_o inheritance_n then_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o be_v impossible_a pareus_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o quest._n 26._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n wrath_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n because_o the_o promise_n procure_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o law_n wrath_n and_o so_o malediction_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o make_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o indeed_o cause_v wrath_n and_o where_o this_o law_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n abraham_n seed_n of_o the_o law_n v_o
16._o that_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n 3._o by_o wrath_n some_o will_v understand_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o transgressor_n his_o contumacy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n who_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v he_o of_o his_o licentious_a liberty_n origen_n and_o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o calvin_n 4._o now_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n as_o contrary_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o nature_n one_o contrary_a by_o the_o resistance_n of_o a_o other_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o expereince_n show_v in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o gunshot_n where_o two_o contrary_n meet_v together_o the_o fiery_a hot_a nature_n of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o the_o cold_a quality_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n both_o temper_v together_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n mart._n 5._o but_o although_o the_o law_n occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n procure_v wrath_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v 6._o now_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o say_v that_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cause_v wrath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v abate_v that_o great_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o it_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o otherwise_o as_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o he_o give_v it_o the_o due_a commendation_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n like_v as_o now_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v unto_o good_a work_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o yet_o they_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v us._n mart._n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n for_o then_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v under_o transgression_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o negative_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 2._o now_o touch_v the_o coherence_n gorrhan_n make_v here_o two_o argument_n why_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n nor_o yet_o remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o fault_n because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v transgression_n gryneus_n make_v this_o the_o coherence_n because_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la index_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o foreshow_v both_o of_o the_o transgression_n and_o punishment_n namely_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o better_a do_v the_o sentence_n hang_v together_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o cause_v transgression_n so_o than_o transgression_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o transgression_n and_o transgression_n wrath_n pareus_n 3._o but_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o creature_n a_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v not_o à _fw-fr genere-ad_a speciem_fw-la from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n propose_v but_o from_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o like_a connexion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n as_o this_o follow_v well_o in_o the_o like_a where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v â—â—_o day_n light_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v day_n pareus_n 4._o now_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o infant_n not_o yet_o have_v understanding_n of_o this_o law_n can_v be_v transgressor_n against_o it_o or_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n which_o the_o pagan_n not_o have_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tanta_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la imputatur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o impute_v this_o latter_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o and_o further_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n commit_v iniquity_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n write_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o this_o be_v simple_o true_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o be_v command_v by_o law_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o thing_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o after_o lyran._n 3._o and_o hereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o quia_fw-la homines_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la man_n be_v most_o bend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v increase_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n lyran._n 4._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n be_v sin_n non_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la tantae_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a transgression_n as_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o break_v it_o calvin_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n urge_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_a but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o firm_a because_o of_o man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n calvin_n chrysostome_n further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o two_o chief_a good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n the_o one_o be_v quod_fw-la quia_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v firm_a the_o other_o quod_fw-la universo_fw-la semini_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o by_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o preserver_n in_o this_o state_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o we_o rather_o understand_v with_o origen_n theodoret_n ambrose_n that_o this_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o christ_n not_o continue_v only_o and_o preserve_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v instrumentum_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la a_o joint_a instrument_n of_o this_o our_o peace_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o peace_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_a cause_n and_o fellow_n worker_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.33_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes._n 2.14_o the_o worker_n and_o effector_n thereof_o faius_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n have_v not_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v with_o god_n c._n 4.1_o but_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v tolet._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n only_o with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o be_v admit_v also_o unto_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n one_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n pareus_n as_o absalon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v beede_o here_o of_o origens_n note_n that_o this_o gate_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o oftium_fw-la hoc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la oftium_fw-la humilitas_fw-la righteousness_n be_v this_o gate_n humility_n be_v this_o gate_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n direct_o say_v we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o access_n take_v only_o for_o a_o bare_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n as_o gorrhan_n thus_o allude_v accedere_fw-la est_fw-la incipientium_fw-la stare_v proficientium_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o have_v access_n be_v of_o beginner_n to_o stand_v of_o proceeder_n to_o glory_v of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a but_o here_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o threshold_n but_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o spouse_n faius_n 2._o unto_o this_o grace_n 1._o not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o justify_n grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a lyran_n 2._o neither_o by_o grace_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n origen_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a grace_n which_o paul_n have_v but_o of_o the_o common_a justify_n grace_n 3._o this_o grace_n than_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o c._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o original_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v pareus_n 3._o wherein_o we_o stand_v 1._o some_o have_v reference_n unto_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 2._o some_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v or_o lie_v as_o set_v against_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o stand_v not_o but_o be_v as_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o tolet_n annot_n 3._o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v progressum_fw-la ad_fw-la ulteriora_fw-la bona_fw-la a_o progress_n and_o proceed_n to_o further_a good_a thing_n so_o pererius_n say_v that_o stand_v betoken_v hominem_fw-la erectum_fw-la ad_fw-la aspectum_fw-la a_o man_n settle_v himself_o to_o look_v up_o to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n 4._o but_o chrysostome_n better_a observe_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n neque_fw-la finem_fw-la novit_fw-la isthaec_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la this_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v no_o end_n and_o beside_o it_o show_v as_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o itself_o so_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o jacob_n staff_n wherewith_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n gen._n 32.10_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v rom._n 1.24_o whereby_o we_o walk_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n faius_n we_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n never_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thence_o sic_fw-la calvin_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o three_o benefit_n of_o justification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 2._o and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 3._o will_v have_v the_o word_n rejoice_v refer_v unto_o the_o former_a clause_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v two_o preposition_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o of_o or_o under_o with_o the_o former_a be_v the_o same_o word_n rejoice_v join_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o rejoice_v in_o in_o tribulation_n but_o this_o a_o needless_a contention_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v join_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o rejoice_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o angel_n hugo_n card._n some_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n lyran._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_n though_o this_o glory_n belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n yet_o militant_a in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n 8.21_o 3._o origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a make_v three_o kind_n of_o glory_n one_o which_o be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o another_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n job._n 1.14_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v glory_n hope_v for_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2.18_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o though_o he_o have_v possession_n already_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n one_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o more_o full_a glory_n be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o chrysostom_n note_n here_o be_v good_a that_o faith_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o thing_n present_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v but_o unto_o thing_n also_o to_o come_v namely_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o beside_o he_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o because_o we_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n now_o faith_n he_o gloriamur_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la exhibita_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o glory_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o exhibit_v if_o then_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o past_a we_o can_v not_o glory_v in_o it_o 5._o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o
unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o osiand_n pareus_n facit_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 2._o and_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o this_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v common_a but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o their_o person_n because_o as_o election_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o 3._o and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o his_o power_n illuminate_v direct_a convert_n we_o faius_n so_o tolet_n well_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicate_v sed_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o by_o they_o dwell_v in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o thereby_o be_v signify_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viâ—tutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o our_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o giver_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hug._n card._n 10._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o read_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o grace_n yet_o appear_v not_o so_o chrysost._n theodor._n and_o erasmus_n think_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o qualify_v the_o corruption_n &_o evilnes_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o time_n and_o here_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o short_a time_n which_o christ_n death_n continue_v namely_o but_o three_o day_n ambrose_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o that_o time_n be_v assign_v see_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o expound_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o sedulius_n thus_o interprete_v quâ—â—_n in_o ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v he_o die_v temporal_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a for_o eternity_n know_v no_o time_n haymo_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n christ_n die_v in_o a_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o world_n stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n 5._o but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n thus_o expound_v theodor._n and_o theophyl_n tempore_fw-la decenti_fw-la &_o destinato_fw-la in_o a_o meet_a time_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n so_o also_o beza_n par._n tol._n with_o other_o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o read_v beza_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v but_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o and_o junius_n think_v that_o here_o one_o word_n by_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o because_o of_o the_o near_a similitude_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o some_o do_v take_v here_o these_o two_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o some_o confound_v these_o two_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o just_a and_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o although_o scarce_o and_o sieldome_o yet_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o die_v for_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n some_o likewise_o take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n chrysost._n lyran._n tolet._n par._n faius_n but_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v negative_o one_o wilâ—_n scarce_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o correction_n that_o one_o may_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n 3._o the_o most_o then_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o and_o take_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o wicked_a martion_n 151._o as_o hierome_n report_v by_o the_o just_a do_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o who_o few_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n by_o the_o good_a the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o who_o many_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o make_v two_o diverse_a god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v apparent_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n for_o both_o many_o give_v their_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n testify_v and_o beside_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o very_a few_o that_o will_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o arrius_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o good_a the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v this_o just_a one_o for_o who_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n willing_o give_v their_o life_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o scarce_o any_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 3._o eucherius_n by_o the_o just_a interprete_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o good_a christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o few_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o by_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o evil_a man_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o few_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n who_o in_o say_v for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v note_v the_o paucity_n and_o fewne_n of_o they_o whereas_o many_o thousand_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o virtuous_a by_o the_o good_a the_o innocent_a for_o who_o one_o may_v die_v in_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o haymo_n thom._n aquin._n gorrhan_n or_o because_o innocence_n be_v favour_v of_o man_n iustitia_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la severitatis_fw-la justice_n have_v some_o rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o it_o hug._n cardinal_n but_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v just_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v innocent_a these_o two_o then_o be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v 5._o cajetan_n understand_v by_o the_o just_a a_o ordinary_a virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a some_o excel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o such_o one_o perhaps_o dare_v die_v but_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n to_o supererogate_v to_o a_o other_o 6._o osiander_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_o do_v understand_v in_o both_o
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la â—â—_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
they_o also_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a by_o nature_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o but_o origen_n manifest_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v as_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n join_v when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o lumbis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o join_v of_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n they_o be_v expel_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v also_o original_a sin_n which_o erasmus_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o of_o actual_a that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v so_o likewise_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o but_o theodoret_n go_v yet_o further_o than_o erasmus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v original_a sin_n here_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o he_o think_v further_a that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o for_o they_o have_v sin_v become_v mortal_a and_o be_v mortal_a they_o beget_v mortal_a child_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o than_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a can_v be_v help_v sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la proclivem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la but_o yet_o nature_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o apt_a to_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o not_o only_a death_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n also_o for_o how_o can_v infant_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n 3._o but_o the_o pelagian_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n which_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o make_v this_o connexion_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n give_v man_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n where_o be_v no_o law_n see_v then_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n tolet._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o coherence_n for_o he_o take_v sin_n only_o for_o actual_a sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o original_a sin_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v all_o this_o verse_n to_o contain_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o obiecter_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v but_o before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v therefore_o no_o such_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n can_v contain_v the_o objection_n because_o the_o first_o clause_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o obiectio_fw-la except_v against_o beside_o beza_n well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o he_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o signification_n thereof_o 3._o calvin_n suspend_v all_o this_o sentence_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o beza_n mislike_v because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o prevent_v it_o and_o make_v answer_n unto_o a_o suppose_a objection_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o except_v against_a the_o former_a word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v until_o moses_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n unto_o part_n that_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v without_o a_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o death_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n martyr_n piscator_fw-la lyran._n 5._o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o right_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v infer_v that_o all_o in_o adam_n be_v sinner_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o those_o which_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unto_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n give_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n prove_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v then_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n v_o 13._o as_o also_o death_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n than_o be_v it_o impute_v for_o original_n but_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v for_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v second_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o child_n which_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o die_v therefore_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n pare_n quest._n 26._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n inclusive_o include_v also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v unto_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n until_o christ_n come_v thus_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la remission_n c._n 10._o and_o thodoret_n likewise_o haymo_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n finem_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o this_o speech_n the_o hun_n reign_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la attylam_n regem_fw-la unto_o king_n attylas_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o exposition_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v here_o comprehend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v whereas_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o impute_a 2._o origen_n have_v this_o singular_a exposition_n by_o himself_o he_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o he_o supply_v the_o word_n mortuum_fw-la dead_a sin_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v till_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v smite_v his_o parent_n but_o in_o a_o boy_n of_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n old_a it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o interprete_v the_o word_n world_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o world_n because_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v child_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o reason_n to_o this_o effect_n origen_n but_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o
but_o even_o swallow_v up_o calvin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o overflow_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n osiander_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o the_o law_n express_v the_o neâ—â—â—â—_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o more_o abound_v of_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o first_o end_n be_v universal_a for_o in_o all_o man_n both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n work_v the_o increase_n insight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o end_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o cause_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o unto_o sin_n because_o death_n indeed_o reign_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o through_o sin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o as_o death_n do_v apparent_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a till_o the_o law_n come_v but_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o sin_n then_o more_o abound_v so_o that_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o first_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n when_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o death_n reign_v the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n destroy_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n tolet._n 3._o by_o death_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n mors_fw-la ex_fw-la haec_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la eijcit_fw-la death_n do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la deijciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o eternal_a death_n lyran._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o mention_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n origen_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ab_fw-la inventis_fw-la rebus_fw-la author_n inventi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n be_v name_v in_o the_o thing_n invent_v etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o reign_v by_o sin_n piscator_fw-la but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la in_o figuret_n memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v better_o stick_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a sin_n have_v reign_v because_o that_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o reign_v no_o more_o par._n 6._o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v iustitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o understand_v as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n well_o expound_v and_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o adam_n from_o who_o sin_n come_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n both_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o christ._n 8._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostre_fw-fr per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesus_n by_o grace_n lord_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n gorrhan_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a hope_n v_o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v never_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o both_o be_v immutable_a and_o change_v not_o and_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o humane_a or_o worldly_a hope_n for_o that_o often_o put_v man_n to_o rebuke_v because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o be_v either_o deceitful_a and_o hope_v not_o his_o promise_n or_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jerem._n 17.5_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n v_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o unto_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v justification_n as_o in_o these_o word_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 2.8_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n for_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ephes._n 6.18_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unprofitable_a isay._n 7.9_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o translation_n do_v read_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o 6._o faith_n obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 2.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a 7._o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n luk._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o now_o it_o have_v get_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o general_a dominion_n over_o man_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n that_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n wherein_o sin_n seem_v least_o to_o abound_v but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o both_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o death_n be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n which_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15.25_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n v_o 14._o even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o distinction_n of_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n some_o do_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o some_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o actual_a but_o in_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o herb_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
or_o life_n without_o christ._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v etc._n etc._n reign_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v and_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o so_o life_n reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n but_o remain_v only_o in_o adam_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n and_o terrene_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v doct._n 6._o that_o life_n do_v accompany_v righteousness_n v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n then_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o life_n wheresoever_o then_o righteousness_n be_v find_v whether_o inherent_a as_o in_o the_o angel_n or_o impute_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n then_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o who_o both_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v he_o in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v by_o nature_n a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o principal_a end_n that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.19_o that_o we_o by_o the_o law_n see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unsufficiencie_n shall_v seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n pererius_n disput_n 1._o in_o c._n 5._o numer_n 2._o urge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 32.17_o s_o he_o work_v of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v work_n in_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o mind_n contra._n it_o may_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o true_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.10_o but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o former_a word_n v_o 16._o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o justice_n 2._o junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v these_o disiunctive_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o v_o 15._o shall_v bring_v faith_n justice_n peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o this_o distinction_n here_o can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n tranquillity_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o righteousness_n procure_v peace_n not_o effective_a because_o it_o work_v this_o inward_a peace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o declarative_a it_o declare_v confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o our_o peace_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.9_o not_o that_o our_o work_n make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o itself_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o good_a life_n even_o as_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o to_o justify_v controv._n 2._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n this_o text_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v much_o derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o two_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o say_v we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o through_o faith_n but_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n namely_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o access_n and_o entrance_n controv._n 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o final_a perseverance_n v_o 5._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v calvin_n out_o of_o this_o place_n refute_v two_o error_n of_o popish_a sophistry_n the_o one_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o present_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o final_a perseverance_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o grace_n signify_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o constant_a who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o tolet_n here_o foi_v in_o one_o of_o his_o popish_a drug_n that_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a that_o know_v not_o their_o sin_n have_v also_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o senseless_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o wicked_a feel_v not_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v conceal_v from_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o christ_n so_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o afterward_o when_o sin_n revive_v he_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o where_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n of_o security_n sin_n revive_v awake_v &_o trouble_v it_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v as_o in_o the_o wicked_a controv._n 4._o that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n diverse_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v for_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o sometime_o
his_o life_n whereby_o he_o merit_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n depend_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o unrighteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o pay_v the_o ransom_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o rom._n 4.28_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n controv._n 20._o in_o c._n 4._o controv._n 26._o against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o this_o make_n of_o man_n righteous_a by_o a_o other_o obedience_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o by_o continual_a exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o virtue_n attain_v unto_o a_o habit_n of_o well_o do_v which_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n contra._n these_o wise_a heathen_a in_o many_o thing_n bewray_v their_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 1._o they_o know_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n or_o how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o they_o think_v that_o by_o their_o well_o do_v only_o afterward_o the_o former_a memory_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v wear_v out_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n 2._o they_o ascribe_v their_o virtue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n whereas_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v or_o conceive_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o they_o err_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o diverse_a way_n blemish_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o and_o advance_v his_o faith_n with_o fruitful_a work_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o not_o our_o own_o which_o be_v imperfect_a that_o make_v we_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n controv._n 27._o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 30._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n the_o manichee_n urge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n against_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n express_v they_o psal._n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o abound_v but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o here_o thus_o testify_v of_o the_o law_n confess_v that_o in_o itself_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7.12_o for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v yet_o the_o thing_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a long_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manichee_n detract_v from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o pelagian_n ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o law_n then_o serve_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o own_o strength_n suffice_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o god_n than_o the_o doctrine_n only_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o opinion_n who_o hled_a that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_v much_o less_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n rom._n 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pelagian_n hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a controv._n 28._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 21._o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o life_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o righteousness_n as_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o sure_a to_o obtain_v life_n if_o they_o have_v righteousness_n as_o adam_n and_o adam_n child_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n collect_v well_o noli_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habeas_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la dubitare_fw-la vitam_fw-la enim_fw-la excellit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mater_fw-la quip_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v justice_n for_o justice_n excel_v life_n be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o erroneous_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n see_v further_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 29_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n v_o 21._o so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v certain_a distinction_n of_o grace_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v first_o qualify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 1._o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v and_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n two_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v hereunto_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v free_o give_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o favour_n but_o they_o in_o make_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o be_v free_o give_v they_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v 2._o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v wherein_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o create_a or_o infuse_v grace_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v either_o take_v active_o for_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o passive_o for_o those_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v without_o we_o the_o other_o within_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a grace_n in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v create_v grace_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n the_o romanist_n ascribe_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o the_o other_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 27._o 2._o of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n operans_fw-la &_o cooperans_fw-la work_v and_o work_v together_o as_o the_o work_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o change_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o willing_a
inordinate_a last_v as_o special_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o taste_n feeling_n and_o such_o like_a faius_n quest._n 20._o how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o the_o body_n as_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v both_o use_v as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n as_o both_o the_o soldier_n use_v armour_n of_o defence_n for_o his_o country_n and_o the_o thief_n against_o it_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o king_n god_n and_o sin_n show_v what_o great_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o vile_a servitude_n of_o sin_n 2._o origen_n here_o also_o ascribe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o speak_v of_o iniquity_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o our_o member_n which_o must_v not_o be_v give_v as_o weapon_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n because_o when_o first_o we_o have_v devote_a our_o self_n our_o inward_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n service_n so_o we_o shall_v make_v also_o our_o member_n instrument_n of_o holiness_n 3._o theophylact_n note_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o scipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la iniurius_fw-la est_fw-la be_v injurious_a and_o unjust_a against_o himself_o or_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o by_o member_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n but_o the_o inward_a also_o as_o will_v affection_n heart_n that_o none_o of_o these_o must_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n pareus_n 5._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o two_o part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o member_n as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n pareus_n 6._o the_o apostle_n insert_v these_o word_n as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o as_o no_o more_o dead_a but_o as_o live_n serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a as_o chrysostome_n infer_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o potestis_fw-la yea_o may_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n gloss_n interline_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mortification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n quest._n 21._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v encourage_v man_n to_o fight_v bonitas_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o facilitas_fw-la victoriae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o these_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o show_v before_o which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o now_o set_v forth_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o origen_n understand_v here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o continual_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o but_o always_o something_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o first_o whole_o both_o from_o the_o obligation_n but_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n in_o observe_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n against_o the_o which_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n continual_o incit_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o 3._o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o the_o consequent_n either_o justification_n in_o observe_v it_o or_o malediction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o question_n be_v in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observation_n or_o obedience_n of_o it_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o haymo_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n quae_fw-la punit_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la which_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v the_o conscience_n assure_v omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o calvin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la severum_fw-la legis_fw-la examen_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o now_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a censure_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o melancthor_n piscator_fw-la likewise_o legi_fw-la satisfecistis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la yea_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n but_o beza_n refute_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o help_v not_o towards_o the_o do_v thereof_o thus_o augustine_n lex_fw-la reos_fw-la faciebat_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adiuvando_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la quisqne_fw-la sit_fw-la legis_fw-la factor_n the_o law_n make_v man_n guilty_a in_o command_v not_o in_o help_v but_o grace_n help_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v sour_a degree_n of_o man_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o pace_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o grace_n in_o peace_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la before_o the_o law_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n pugnamus_fw-la sed_fw-la vincimur_fw-la we_o fight_v but_o be_v overcome_v under_o grace_n pugnamus_fw-la &_o vincimus_fw-la we_o fight_v and_o by_o grace_n overcome_v sin_n in_o pace_n ne_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v because_o then_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v be_v
subdue_v we_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o resist_v we_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o augustine_n subscribe_v reverend_a baza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n osiand_n &_o faius_n theophylact_n concur_v with_o augustine_n lex_fw-la iubet_fw-la tantú_fw-it nihil_fw-la opis_fw-la afferi_fw-la the_o law_n bid_v only_o it_o afford_v no_o help_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o he_o chrysost._n &_o ambrose_n in_o their_o commentary_n thomas_n aquine_n here_o show_v how_o two_o way_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sponte_fw-la &_o voluntary_a subiectus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o law_n willing_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n galath_n 4._o likewise_o one_o may_v be_v subject_a invitus_fw-la &_o à lege_n coactus_fw-la against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o urge_v by_o the_o law_n through_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o do_v willing_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n through_o our_o weakness_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v grace_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n left_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n as_o the_o first_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o justification_n so_o these_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o by_o grace_n to_o understand_v both_o justify_n grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o rise_v up_o daily_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o their_o sin_n neither_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a nor_o yet_o grace_v to_o resist_v they_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n which_o only_o command_v sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la priora_fw-la dimittit_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la cavenda_fw-la animat_fw-la but_o grace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v past_a it_o do_v arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n cui_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o in_o posterum_fw-la caevet_n peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n afterward_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o both_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o in_o he_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v pareus_n also_o under_o grace_n comprehend_v both_o justify_n and_o sanctity_v grace_n by_o the_o one_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v they_o 6._o but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o popish_a pharisy_n who_o thus_o interpret_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la impleri_fw-la possunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o which_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v toâ—â—â—_n with_o who_o concur_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v calvin_n for_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o life_n implere_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o may_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 6._o quest._n 23._o whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o but_o as_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o the_o father_n be_v full_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o urge_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o part_n under_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o then_o full_o reveal_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o to_o come_v but_o under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o now_o rather_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v then_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o they_o then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v under_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n peter_n testify_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n verùm_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n pet._n martyr_n quest._n 24._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 1._o origen_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n only_o we_o have_v a_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o doctrine_n because_o here_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o here_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 2._o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la typus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o type_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o live_v well_o but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v manner_n but_o concern_v also_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n every_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o teacher_n the_o which_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o insinuate_v in_o their_o annotation_n for_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o heretical_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o indian_n who_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n do_v drink_v in_o their_o drug_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la praedicata_fw-la preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o stamp_n or_o seal_v and_o we_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n as_o basil_n use_v this_o resemblance_n tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n which_o receive_v the_o print_n and_o work_v of_o this_o seal_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v show_v auxilum_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o divine_a help_n whereby_o we_o
his_o delight_n and_o joy_v in_o good_a in_o his_o inner_a man_n but_o he_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n unto_o sin_n v_o 22.23_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o first_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 24._o second_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o freedom_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o captive_v unto_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o cessare_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o law_n to_o cease_v and_o dominionem_fw-la legis_fw-la cessare_fw-la the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o cease_v theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o cease_v the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n 1._o neither_o with_o sedulius_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 2._o neither_o with_o ambrose_n by_o the_o law_n do_v we_o mean_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a unto_o this_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 4._o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n here_o understand_v as_o origen_n which_o be_v always_o evil_a rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v as_o know_v their_o own_o law_n as_o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la indifferent_o understand_v lex_fw-la mosaica_n vel_fw-la civilis_fw-la the_o mosaical_a or_o civil_a law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n than_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o instance_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v tolet._n mart._n pareus_n 3._o these_o word_n while_o he_o live_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n live_v or_o remain_v so_o origen_n ambrose_n erasmus_n and_o origen_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o resemble_v to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o woman_n be_v free_a but_o this_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o man_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o near_a word_n than_o the_o further_o off_o beza_n 3._o some_o do_v join_v it_o unto_o man_n which_o word_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o sex_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v insinuate_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a much_o more_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a also_o but_o then_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v confound_v in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o bear_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o then_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n while_o he_o or_o it_o live_v be_v indifferent_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o law_n or_o man_n for_o both_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 6._o mart._n but_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o man_n as_o the_o near_a word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o general_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n annot_n 4._o but_o as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v general_o here_o of_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n only_o while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o marriage_n the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o sin_n that_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o law_n we_o as_o the_o wife_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o we_o be_v free_a pareus_n 2._o quest._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a v_o 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o note_n that_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o some_o be_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o man_n as_o her_o husband_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la condecentia_fw-la but_o in_o decency_n only_o and_o supervenienti_fw-la novo_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o a_o new_a consent_n and_o contract_n pererius_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o give_v instance_n of_o lazarus_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o do_v non_fw-la futuram_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eius_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 2._o she_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v before_o but_o upon_o a_o new_a contract_n contra._n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n yet_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o herein_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n indeed_o when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a state_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n neither_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n because_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o when_o any_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v again_o to_o the_o mortal_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o other_o conjunction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o as_o between_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n do_v not_o cease_v neither_o be_v extinct_a by_o such_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n acknowledge_v their_o child_n raise_v again_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o the_o shunamite_n have_v their_o son_n restore_v unto_o they_o again_o be_v dead_a the_o one_o by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n the_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o child_n so_o raise_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o think_v not_o no_o more_o be_v the_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n free_v from_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o conjunction_n be_v near_a between_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o gen._n 2.24_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o when_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o by_o death_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o so_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v free_a after_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n and_o not_o return_v from_o death_n again_o to_o their_o former_a mortal_a condition_n 3._o pererius_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v order_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o consecrate_v again_o because_o those_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o indelible_a character_n &_o so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o conceit_n that_o matrimony_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v iterate_v
the_o sense_n be_v dâ—lerse_a 5._o hugo_n cardinal_n make_v three_o in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o three_o in_o the_o application_n the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o wife_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o marriage_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n die_v but_o in_o the_o application_n the_o woman_n die_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n unto_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v admit_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v fit_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o similitude_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v 6._o augustine_n better_a by_o the_o husband_n understand_v sin_n by_o the_o wife_n man_n lib._n 83._o qu._n 66._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o part_n the_o law_n bear_v in_o this_o similitude_n 7._o therefore_o tolet_n thus_o explain_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o triplicen_n distingui_fw-la there_o be_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n consider_v as_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v first_o under_o the_o condition_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n and_o the_o new_a regenerate_a man_n he_o make_v the_o two_o husband_n and_o man_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o wife_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o law_n because_o sin_n be_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n annot_n 5._o beza_n somewhat_o diverse_o thus_o apply_v the_o similitude_n he_o make_v two_o marriage_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n by_o the_o law_n the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n â—_o in_o the_o second_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o new_a husband_n the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v within_o we_o these_o two_o exposition_n much_o differ_v nor_o but_o in_o this_o that_o tolet_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v before_o marry_v unto_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n make_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o subdue_v unto_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o then_o not_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n but_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o when_o sin_n live_v the_o law_n do_v bear_v dominion_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o sin_n the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v v_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v death_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o marriage_n the_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o husband_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n which_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o similitude_n v_o 2._o and_o here_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n 7._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o in_o this_o reddition_n he_o joint_o apply_v the_o two_o similitude_n before_o allege_v the_o one_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o one_o but_o while_o he_o live_v v_o 1._o the_o other_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o application_n he_o put_v both_o together_o to_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v namely_o sin_n v_o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v now_o for_o a_o other_o husband_n quest._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n command_v only_o but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v our_o sin_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o law_n command_v make_v the_o froward_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o sinful_a in_o cross_v the_o commandment_n 4._o man_n than_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o fear_n and_o by_o constraint_n which_o now_o they_o do_v willing_o by_o grace_n 5._o but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n chief_o consist_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n à _fw-la rigida_fw-la exactione_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v for_o us._n 6._o &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la maledictione_n and_o from_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o calvin_n 7._o pareus_n show_v how_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o 3._o in_o increase_a sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n opposite_a to_o the_o other_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o condemn_v we_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o liberty_n we_o do_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o three_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v until_o the_o next_o quest._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n completionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n gorrhan_n 2._o some_o incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o lyranus_fw-la incorporationem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la our_o incorporate_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n in_o baptism_n 4._o beza_n read_v in_o corpore_fw-la in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o as_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n pet._n mart._n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n effecti_fw-la iam_fw-la membra_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v follow_v our_o head_n 5._o but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o we_o understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v per_fw-la victimam_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o satisfy_v for_o we_o melanct._n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dum_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la est_fw-la while_o it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
in_o oecumen_n 2._o or_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a vatab._n genevens_n calvin_n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi by_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 3._o erasmus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v the_o law_n this_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o many_o word_n be_v add_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 1._o beza_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v legem_fw-la impositam_fw-la this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n so_o also_o mart._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 2._o some_o direct_o understand_v legem_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o hinder_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a so_o tolet_n osiand_n and_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest._n 29._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 1._o ambrose_n have_v here_o a_o curious_a observation_n evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a adiacere_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n because_o it_o lutk_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o at_o the_o door_n that_o when_o one_o be_v incline_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a sin_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n have_v the_o habitation_n in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n sin_n rather_o shall_v have_v the_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o sin_v rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n likewise_o expound_v tolet_n adiacet_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o be_v natural_o resiant_a in_o my_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o his_o mind_n annot_n 21._o 2._o but_o 1._o ambrose_n reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o though_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o first_o pollution_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n yet_o sin_n disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.18_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n of_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o neither_o natural_o be_v the_o mind_n willing_a or_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o good_a be_v by_o grace_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o evil_a quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o law_n unto_o two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o they_o think_v to_o be_v one_o pareus_n martyr_n tolet._n annot_n 22._o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n make_v three_o law_n he_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o confound_v 3._o but_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o and_o ambr._n in_o luc._n 17._o do_v recite_v four_o law_n as_o they_o be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o calvin_n hyper._n and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o set_v down_o so_o many_o 2._o the_o like_a difference_n be_v what_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o describe_v these_o law_n two_o be_v without_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n minister_a evil_n cogitation_n two_o of_o they_o be_v within_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 2._o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o inclination_n unto_o the_o several_a proper_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v deordinatio_fw-la earundem_fw-la virium_fw-la the_o disorder_v of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o unto_o evil_n but_o all_o these_o fail_v herein_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o natural_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v internal_a and_o within_o us._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o disorder_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n 3._o pet._n mertyr_n as_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o concupiscence_n in_o itself_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o m._n calvin_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v in_o subject_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o member_n but_o thus_o they_o differ_v some_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6.6_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o vatablus_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v vis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n so_o haymo_n interprete_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n onus_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v evil_a concupiscence_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n so_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vel_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o food_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudinem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 6._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o for_o otherwise_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v correspondent_a and_o answerable_a together_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o
synecdoche_n the_o principal_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n regenerate_v for_o all_o the_o regenerate_a part_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o chief_o show_v itself_o there_o and_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n see_v before_o quest._n 26._o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v here_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n the_o one_o work_v without_o the_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n which_o will_v have_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensual_a part_n the_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o do_v the_o mind_n always_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v ignorance_n infidelity_n error_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o sensual_a part_n always_o serve_v sin_n for_o many_o virtuous_a act_n be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v quest._n 31._o but_o these_o two_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o work_v together_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o blemish_v our_o best_a action_n faius_n 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o gross_a carnal_a work_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n but_o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o special_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n before_o against_o the_o which_o pugnabat_fw-la luctabatur_fw-la he_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v martyr_n 4._o neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o spirit_n one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mutable_a or_o inconstant_a man_n or_o indifferent_a like_v as_o ephraim_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cake_n but_o turn_v and_o bake_v on_o the_o one_o side_n hos._n 7.8_o or_o as_o they_o which_o revel_v 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v luke_o warm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o these_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n be_v such_o and_o willing_o do_v dissemble_v but_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n neither_o perfect_o sound_a nor_o yet_o sick_a but_o in_o a_o state_n between_o both_o that_o although_o he_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n like_v as_o a_o israelite_n dwell_v among_o the_o jebusit_n faius_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n in_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v both_o there_o of_o of_o the_o cause_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o and_o so_o he_o show_v secundum_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la principia_fw-la se_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la habere_fw-la studia_fw-la that_o according_a unto_o the_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o cause_n he_o have_v contrary_a desire_n pareus_n 36._o quest._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o 7._o chapter_n there_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n diverse_a opinion_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o three_o order_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o opinion_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o show_v what_o strength_n a_o man_n free_a will_n have_v by_o nature_n without_o grace_n so_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o epistle_n augustine_n confute_v so_o lyranus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la lapsi_fw-la of_o humane_a kind_n after_o their_o fall_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n describe_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentis_fw-la not_o live_v only_o before_o the_o law_n but_o under_o it_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n who_o tolet_n follow_v annot_n 4._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o man_n not_o altogether_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o whole_o under_o grace_n but_o of_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o be_v convert_v quasi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversi_fw-la as_o convert_v in_o mind_n and_o desire_v unto_o better_a thing_n origen_n so_o also_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d â—egal_a breviar_n and_o haymo_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v ex_fw-la persona_fw-la hominis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agentis_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n penitent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v thus_o differ_v 1._o augustine_n confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n upon_o better_a reason_n think_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 23._o lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 11._o but_o augustine_n retain_v this_o sense_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n only_o of_o concupiscence_n quando_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la consenttatur_fw-la when_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o lib._n 3._o cont_n julian._n c._n 26._o which_o concupiscence_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o so_o also_o gregory_n understand_v simplices_fw-la motus_fw-la ceruis_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o will_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v bellarm._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o rhemist_n sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o cassianus_n collat_n 23._o c._n 15._o understandeth_v a_o man_n regenerate_v but_o then_o by_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n curam_fw-la rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o describe_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n even_o of_o paul_n regenerate_v etiam_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v sometime_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n rolloch_n 4._o but_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n speak_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o exercise_v with_o sinful_a motion_n which_o the_o perfect_a can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o till_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hilary_n habemus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la admistam_fw-la materiam_fw-la quae_fw-la mortis_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o mix_v within_o we_o a_o certain_a matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la verae_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la natura_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a life_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 118._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o our_o find_v new_a writer_n melancthon_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n hyperius_n pareus_n faius_n with_o other_o 3._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a gloss_n ordinar_n and_o so_o gorrhan_n show_v how_o all_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o a_o other_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a as_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o some_o thing_n only_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_a as_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perer._n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la 38._o and_o yet_o he_o
whether_o s._n paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o what_o 1._o s._n paul_n be_v before_o his_o call_n tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n as_o he_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o then_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o &_o follow_v they_o with_o delight_n after_o his_o call_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o prick_n and_o stir_v of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o before_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o do_v find_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v extol_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o excellent_a gift_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o whereupon_o gregory_n well_o say_v custos_fw-la virtutis_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la infirmity_n be_v the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la ima_fw-la pertrahit_fw-la caro_fw-la ne_fw-la extollat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la sustollit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ne_fw-la prosternat_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n lift_v we_o not_o up_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v rear_v we_o up_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o altogether_o cast_v we_o down_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 4._o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 1._o neither_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o affliction_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o persecutor_n put_v his_o body_n unto_o as_o chrysost._n theodoret._n 2._o or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o the_o cholike_a as_o lyranus_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o bodily_a infirmity_n which_o will_v have_v much_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v this_o prick_n the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o hierome_n think_v epist_n 22._o and_o haymo_n so_o also_o pererius_n disput_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n body_n be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o with_o fasting_n watch_n labour_n have_v any_o such_o fleshy_a desire_n 4._o but_o hereby_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v omne_fw-la tentationum_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o kind_n of_o carnal_a temptation_n wherewith_o s._n paul_n be_v exercise_v calvin_n beza_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o hurt_n v_o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n pet._n mart._n hereupon_o well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a fall_n out_o unto_o evil_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v give_v advantage_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o itself_o how_o much_o be_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n as_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a hence_o both_o pareus_n and_o piscator_fw-la note_n concionem_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la necessariam_fw-la that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o reveal_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n galat._n 3.19_o to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v there_o be_v 3._o effect_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o it_o bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o three_o it_o work_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o namely_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o strive_v against_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v par._n doct._n 4._o of_o a_o fivefold_a state_n of_o man_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o paradise_n man_n have_v natural_a concupiscence_n but_o without_o disorder_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o mind_n 2._o before_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o without_o resistance_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n man_n resist_v concupiscence_n but_o can_v not_o vanquish_v it_o 4._o under_o grace_n they_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o prevail_v 5._o in_o heaven_n these_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o perer._n disput_n 17._o doct._n 5._o how_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v v_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o death_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o desire_v death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o aquavitae_fw-la fastidio_fw-la quam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la taedio_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n not_o of_o sin_n calvin_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o purgatory_n v_o 1._o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v this_o show_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o rule_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o purgatory_n for_o no_o law_n impose_v upon_o the_o live_n do_v bind_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n it_o determine_v in_o this_o life_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o free_v and_o absolve_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n v_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o man_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bind_v hierome_n then_o herein_o be_v deceive_v who_o seem_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o second_o marriage_n though_o in_o word_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n marry_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o harlot_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_n and_o they_o which_o be_v twice_o marry_v he_o compare_v to_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o hierome_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v this_o oversight_n who_o too_o much_o extol_v virginity_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v lose_v himself_o ad_fw-la eduoch_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o heat_n and_o passion_n so_o to_o â—â—iâ—e_v of_o second_o marriage_n 2._o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n simple_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v they_o show_v what_o base_a conceit_n they_o have_v thereof_o pererius_n to_o help_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o because_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—_o maximè_fw-la ducebat_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o best_o become_v the_o dignity_n and_o sacrament_n episcopal_a to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n disput_n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o contra._n 1._o s._n paul_n mean_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n not_o one_o after_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v tolerate_v and_o even_o by_o their_o own_o decree_n he_o be_v count_v infamous_a qui_fw-la dvas_fw-la simul_fw-la vxores_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o decret_a gregor_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o not_o he_o which_o have_v two_o one_o after_o a_o other_o see_v 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 78._o 2._o a_o dignity_n episcopal_a we_o acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o answer_n unto_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 3._o
shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o pet._n martyr_n against_o the_o propitiatory_a work_n unto_o justification_n which_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n yet_o unregenerate_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v here_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v a_o other_o that_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v without_o he_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o controv._n 6._o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o manichee_n take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o law_n as_o evil_a because_o thereby_o sin_n be_v increase_v but_o augustine_n answer_v de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 4_o that_o they_o do_v imponere_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n deceive_v christian_n not_o so_o much_o simple_a as_o negligent_a for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n say_v he_o to_o refel_v their_o blasphemy_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o v_o 12._o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n just_a and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n id_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sumus_fw-la it_o come_v of_o this_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n mart._n the_o law_n than_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o evil_a motion_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o us._n controv._n 7._o that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n pererius_n disput_n 6._o mislike_v these_o assertion_n of_o m._n calvin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v he_o diligenter_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o diligent_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o solution_n from_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la rigida_fw-la exactione_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jude_v sequitur_fw-la maledictione_n but_o from_o the_o &_o strict_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o he_o heap_v up_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o exact_v of_o we_o as_o rom._n 2._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n perer._n disput_n 6._o contra._n 1._o pererius_n in_o confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o calvin_n who_o he_o refall_v as_o he_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n false_o as_o though_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v christianos_n esse_fw-la à _fw-la legis_fw-la observatione_fw-la liberatos_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o put_v the_o case_n 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o keep_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o keep_v thereof_o be_v justify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o a_o most_o true_a assertion_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o curse_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o curse_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galat._n 3.10.13_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 60._o controv._n 8._o that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n the_o contrary_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o romanist_n motus_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la adres_n illicitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n to_o unlawful_a thing_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n be_v thereunto_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n pererius_n disput_n 8._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationem_fw-la habere_fw-la mali_fw-la can_v be_v count_v evil_a but_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o create_v of_o god_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o original_a sin_n he_o shall_v feel_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o reason_n pererius_n stapleton_n add_v antidote_n p._n 360._o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.1_o contra._n 1._o as_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o forbid_a if_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a as_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_v and_o in_o due_a manner_n not_o to_o covet_v they_o much_o and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o covet_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a but_o the_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o the_o commandment_n 2._o this_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v continual_o evil_a in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o may_v be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o man_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o appropriate_a to_o no_o man_n as_o to_o desire_v a_o office_n but_o yet_o even_o the_o concupiscence_n in_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n only_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v simple_o lawful_a but_o such_o concupiscence_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o argum._n involuntaria_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v involuntarie_a be_v not_o sin_n but_o such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v be_v involuntarie_a pere_n stapleton_n ibid._n contra._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gala._n 5.15_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v 2._o the_o sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v voluntary_a afterward_o become_v necessary_a as_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o intemperancy_n can_v hardly_o refrain_v though_o he_o will_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v lib._n 3._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 5._o nemo_fw-la volens_fw-la malus_fw-la nec_fw-la invitus_fw-la foelix_fw-la no_o man_n be_v evil_a with_o his_o will_n not_o happy_a against_o his_o will_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v that_o sin_n be_v once_o voluntary_a though_o it_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a as_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o it_o though_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v yet_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v voluntary_a by_o who_o willing_a transgression_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o argum._n whatsoever_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o
duty_n unto_o god_n in_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o obey_v of_o his_o will_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o do_v concupiscence_n for_o it_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v ans._n pererius_n answer_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n &_o do_v of_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o life_n for_o god_n may_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n two_o way_n one_o be_v modus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la the_o way_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n actual_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v only_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o way_n be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o incline_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o admit_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v not_o hinder_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v thomas_n that_o a_o precept_n be_v two_o way_n fulfil_v the_o one_o be_v perfect_o quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o which_o give_v the_o precept_n the_o other_o imperfect_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la receditur_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n as_o when_o the_o captain_n bid_v his_o soldier_n fight_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o which_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n perfect_o fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o also_o which_o fight_v and_o do_v his_o best_a do_v his_o will_n also_o though_o he_o get_v not_o the_o victory_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n shall_v be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o our_o country_n the_o other_o be_v in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o even_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o here_o and_o require_v of_o we_o matth._n 5.28_o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a whereupon_o augustine_n cur_n non_fw-la praeciperetur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la perfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o this_o perfection_n be_v command_v even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d recte_fw-la curritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v run_v right_a if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o we_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n ultim_fw-la and_o see_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o not_o to_o perform_v be_v sin_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v command_v the_o end_n as_o our_o perfection_n than_o he_o which_o come_v short_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n fulfil_v not_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n break_v his_o general_n charge_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o he_o which_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o also_o recedere_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fail_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v achieve_v the_o end_n 3._o and_o that_o concupiscence_n hinder_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n direct_o call_v even_o concupiscence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v unwilling_a sin_n v_o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n answ._n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n either_o because_o it_o be_v effectus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o frigus_fw-la cold_a be_v call_v pigrum_fw-la slothful_a because_o it_o make_v one_o so_o contra._n 1._o but_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n v_o 10.11_o 2._o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_a poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la but_o sin_n itself_o pererius_n answer_v that_o augustine_n understand_v not_o peccatum_fw-la morale_fw-la a_o moral_a sin_n but_o vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la a_o fault_n or_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o vice_n in_o the_o body_n as_o blindness_n or_o deafness_n be_v call_v peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la errata_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o fault_n or_o error_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o error_n of_o nature_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a fault_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o body_n weakness_n infirmity_n blindness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o sin_v themselves_o but_o concupiscence_n be_v none_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o all_o these_o infirmity_n be_v effect_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n be_v active_a and_o work_a and_o augustine_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n govern_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o disobey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n argument_n 4._o unless_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n do_v prohibit_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o do_v condemn_v also_o ipsos_fw-la pravos_fw-la affectos_fw-la the_o evil_a affection_n as_o of_o wrath_n envy_n in_o the_o six_o of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n to_o the_o which_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v in_o the_o seven_o so_o than_o this_o commandment_n ipsos_fw-la appetitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titillamur_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o very_a appetite_n which_o tickle_v we_o though_o it_o have_v not_o our_o consent_n calvin_n pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o other_o commandment_n only_o prohibit_v ipsos_fw-la externos_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o eternal_a act_n of_o steal_v commit_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a numer_n 58._o contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n confute_v he_o who_o matth._n 5._o show_v how_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a purpose_n be_v restrain_v as_o of_o anger_n in_o the_o six_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v of_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o yea_o pererius_n confute_v himself_o confess_v afterward_o numer_n 60._o praeceptis_fw-la illis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la â—on_n solum_fw-la externa_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o legal_a precept_n not_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o have_v stay_v somewhat_o to_o long_o in_o this_o controversy_n controv._n 9_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 1._o the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o the_o romanist_n general_o follow_v divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o covet_v of_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n as_o the_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o other_o thing_n of_o profit_n as_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o good_n and_o they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
proceed_v from_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n not_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a and_o here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o signify_v enmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accent_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o be_v the_o adiective_a in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n enemious_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n not_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n take_v it_o for_o the_o concrete_a enmity_n for_o enemy_n the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adjective_n as_o pareus_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o speak_v ut_fw-la vehementior_fw-la fit_a oratio_fw-la to_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o vehement_a and_o forcible_a martyr_n but_o hereby_o be_v express_v the_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v as_o esau_n be_v to_o jacob_n but_o enmity_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v faius_n 3._o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n because_o it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n from_o who_o come_v life_n but_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v regeneration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o procure_v and_o work_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o here_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a note_n of_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n meretur_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o prasenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v merit_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enmity_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a goodwill_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o friendly_a part_n and_o office_n for_o virtue_n sake_n thus_o than_o aristotle_n rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a inter_fw-la valide_fw-la in_o aequales_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o such_o as_o be_v much_o unequal_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o ancient_a amity_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o apostle_n friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 5._o but_o by_o flesh_n 1._o neither_o with_o the_o manichee_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v carnalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la only_o a_o carnal_a life_n which_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a action_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la divina_fw-la which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o continuance_n rather_o and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v signify_v than_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o it_o 4._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v only_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n rationabilitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v carnal_a as_o theophylact_n call_v it_o carneam_fw-la mentem_fw-la a_o carnal_a mind_n as_o v_o 9_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a spirit_n they_o always_o have_v 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v 1._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n which_o carnal_a man_n transgress_v that_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o haymo_n 2._o not_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v in_o nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o this_o but_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o carnalitie_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n â—â—m_fw-la eo_fw-la perseveret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v so_o long_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o can_v never_o be_v change_v to_o become_v subject_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o please_v god_n 4._o and_o this_o do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o error_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la legis_fw-la after_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 10._o how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o 1._o not_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o law_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o origen_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o neither_o as_o the_o manichee_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o so_o none_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v please_v god_n 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o passionate_a and_o too_o much_o love_n of_o virginity_n and_o partial_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o which_o inseruiunt_fw-la officio_fw-la coniugali_fw-la serve_v the_o marriage_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o also_o pope_n syricius_n do_v descant_v upon_o these_o word_n apply_v they_o against_o marriage_n epistol_n ad_fw-la himmer_n tarracon_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la eunt_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n quamdiu_fw-la tale_n fuerint_fw-la as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o theophylact_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n as_o augustine_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o same_o water_n may_v be_v both_o freeze_a with_o cold_a and_o be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v first_o subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n not_o if_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o romanist_n read_v and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v the_o former_a word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i._o esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la ponit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidubitet_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thus_o as_o doubt_v but_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n immensitate_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a praesentia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o tanquam_fw-la hospes_fw-la as_o a_o stranger_n but_o indigena_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la a_o indweller_n for_o ever_o as_o job._n 14.16_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pareus_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o dweller_n in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o occupy_v it_o but_o also_o in_o ea_fw-la imperat_fw-la do_v command_v and_o bear_v rule_n and_o sway_v in_o
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
the_o spirit_n make_v request_n with_o sigh_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o pray_v but_o only_o sob_v and_o sigh_v that_o the_o spirit_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o even_o those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o augustine_n write_v excellent_o hereof_o epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v say_v crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la iaculatas_fw-la to_o make_v often_o prayer_n but_o the_o same_o very_a short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o infer_v hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtrâ—denda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v force_v if_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o if_o it_o hold_v still_o it_o must_v not_o sudden_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v ab_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la shall_fw-mi non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatso_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v there_o be_v absent_a much_o speech_n but_o let_v there_o not_o be_v want_v much_o pray_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o devotion_n hold_v the_o prayer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o but_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o word_n the_o intention_n be_v slack_v be_v much_o babble_n and_o talk_v not_o pray_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n bellarmine_n hence_o infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnaâ—on_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o nihil_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 7._o arg_n 3._o and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o damnation_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o direct_a word_n express_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n melancth_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v in_o they_o before_o pererius_n as_o pererius_n slannder_v calvin_n to_o say_v disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o imperfection_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o not_o reign_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o calvin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v three_o thing_n together_o imperfectionem_fw-la the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o saint_n dei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la god_n indulgence_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o regenerationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o carni_fw-la suae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v flatter_v himself_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n calvin_n then_o can_v the_o same_o sin_n remain_v see_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o sin_n subdue_v controv._n 2._o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n origens_n oversight_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o those_o which_o partly_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o ex_fw-la integro_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o whole_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v perfect_a contra._n 1._o first_o origen_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o whole_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v 2._o there_o never_o live_v any_o of_o that_o perfection_n never_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v non_fw-la carnem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n in_o annot_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o quest_n 36._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o describe_v before_o controv._n 3_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o bellarm_n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o respon_n ad_fw-la object_n 7._o so_o likewise_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 435._o who_o thus_o object_v 1._o ob._n he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o contra._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v to_o justification_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o question_n together_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a their_o justification_n the_o other_o external_a namely_o sanctification_n beza_n 2._o ob._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o beza_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n contra._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v that_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n free_v we_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o us._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a with_o ambrose_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o ob._n if_o righteousness_n be_v present_a do_v not_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v absent_a it_o condemn_v not_o contra._n 1._o is_n follow_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v insufficient_a to_o a_o work_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o work_n as_o good_a diet_n in_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v hinder_v his_o recovery_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o help_v he_o 2._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o example_n for_o good_a diet_n be_v a_o help_a cause_n unto_o health_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_o require_v and_o annex_v 4._o
object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n contra._n 1._o hence_o follow_v that_o mortification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n c._n 6.23_o therefore_o not_o due_a unto_o our_o merit_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o just_o deserve_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o so_o unproportinable_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o merit_v not_o controv._n 4._o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v freedom_n chrysostome_n homil_n de_fw-fr adorand_fw-fr spirit_n from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomiâ—au_n heretic_n who_o make_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v servum_fw-la &_o ministrum_fw-la silij_fw-la a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o son_n chrysostome_n confute_v they_o by_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o other_o then_o be_v he_o most_o free_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n controv._n 5._o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o substantiam_fw-la caruis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o confirm_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o as_o origen_n here_o interprete_v and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v with_o chrysostome_n carnales_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n carnalitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la rebellabat_fw-la the_o carnalitie_n of_o man_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n gloss_n ordinar_n concupisentias_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n haymo_n pravitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n martyr_n which_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o then_o manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o flesh_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n controv._n 6._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v pere_n disput_n 5._o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—luit_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o compass_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o therefore_o he_o die_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v contra._n 1._o indeed_o origen_n who_o error_n and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o save_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n first_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n who_o by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v fulfil_v quando_fw-la lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n resist_v it_o not_o and_o haymo_n have_v this_o gloss_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n may_v spiritual_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletionem_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustificari_fw-la by_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o place_n be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v our_o new_a write_v melancthon_n bucer_n hyperius_n calvin_n beza_n with_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n as_o theophylact_n quae_fw-la lex_fw-la facere_fw-la nitibatur_fw-la ea_fw-la christus_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la executus_fw-la est_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n endeavour_v christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o so_o also_o oecumenius_n scotus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la partus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exhibitus_fw-la the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v per_fw-la conversationem_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o by_o we_o beza_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n word_n nor_o deed_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v still_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o neither_o in_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o to_o the_o contrary_a argument_n thus_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o this_o clause_n then_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o imputatione_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n the_o other_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o a_o beginning_n only_o which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v martyr_n pareus_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o present_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o a_o fulfil_n respite_v and_o except_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o three_o benefit_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1._o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n bear_v in_o himself_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o then_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o our_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o our_o justification_n but_o no_o part_n thereof_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v perfect_a after_o a_o sort_n perfectione_n partium_fw-la by_o
of_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o equality_n where_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n and_o so_o no_o merit_n thom._n in_o 1._o secund_a qu._n 114._o ad_fw-la 1._o 4._o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o in_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o between_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a equality_n and_o a_o equal_a proportion_n notwithstanding_o then_o all_o these_o cavillous_a answer_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n controv._n 13._o that_o hope_n justify_v not_o v_o 24._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n by_o this_o place_n both_o the_o rhemist_n here_o in_o their_o annotation_n and_o pererius_n numer_n 82._o do_v infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o that_o hope_n and_o charity_n do_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n contra._n this_o cavil_n may_v diverse_o be_v remove_v 1._o by_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o justification_n be_v present_o have_v and_o possess_v but_o by_o salvation_n he_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o will_v deceive_v we_o by_o the_o homonymie_n and_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v save_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v tit._n 3.5_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o 2._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o hope_n as_o join_v with_o say_v hope_n have_v relation_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o d._n fulk_n and_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o justification_n salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n or_o charity_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v show_v not_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n like_v as_o then_o in_o the_o will_n we_o look_v to_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o root_n so_o when_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o any_o commendation_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v mar._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n sed_fw-la quo_fw-la fulcro_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sustentemur_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la obtingit_fw-la but_o by_o what_o prop_n we_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n gualther_n so_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n controv._n 14._o whether_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v lib._n 3_o sperare_fw-la sine_fw-la meritis_fw-la non_fw-la spem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la that_o to_o hope_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o hope_n but_o presumption_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la patient_fw-la expectatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v patient_o expect_v by_o merit_n be_v most_o certain_o have_v and_o obtain_v of_o god_n they_o reason_v thus_o argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n or_o trial_n or_o probation_n and_o experience_n hope_v rom._n 5.4_o if_o hope_n then_o arise_v of_o our_o patience_n and_o experience_n it_o have_v dependence_n of_o our_o work_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n make_v his_o gradation_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o patience_n see_v many_o by_o tribulation_n be_v drive_v to_o despair_v but_o the_o apostle_n only_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v hope_n in_o we_o thereby_o 2._o and_o proper_o hope_n cause_v patience_n not_o patience_n hope_v for_o the_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thereto_o enduce_v by_o hope_n can_v never_o endure_v such_o unspeakable_a torment_n like_v as_o the_o merchant_n will_v never_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o danger_n by_o sea_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n move_v he_o not_o thereunto_o and_o so_o s._n james_n show_v that_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n c._n 3._o faith_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n 3._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o hope_v original_o cause_v patience_n so_o by_o our_o patience_n and_o experience_n our_o hope_n be_v also_o the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o indeed_o a_o false_a hope_n which_o depend_v upon_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o evident_a 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n free_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o work_n if_o hope_n than_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n 2._o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a if_o hope_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o itself_o 3._o some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n have_v no_o good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o kingdom_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n v_o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v this_o overthrow_v that_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n power_n by_o nature_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o be_v not_o aid_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o come_v short_a of_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o fail_v in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n namely_o prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o fail_v in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o every_o action_n the_o thought_n conceive_v the_o will_n consent_v the_o act_n &_o work_n persit_v none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o the_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o as_o these_o place_n do_v exclude_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n altogether_o so_o also_o they_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n the_o papist_n who_o join_v freewill_n and_o grace_n as_o work_n together_o controv._n 16._o that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n v_o 16._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a expositor_n follow_v he_o as_o theophylact_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n hence_o infer_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n praevidet_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n first_o forsee_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v and_o then_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o so_o also_o ambrose_n and_o heirome_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v interpret_v that_o to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o decree_v to_o call_v unto_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v praeambulum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la a_o preamble_n and_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o predestination_n the_o lutheran_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n as_o osiander_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o quos_fw-la antequam_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n praevidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o foresee_v such_o as_o shall_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o modern_a papist_n be_v not_o here_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v affirm_v election_n by_o grace_n ante_fw-la
law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n rom._n 3.28_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o cleave_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisie_n in_o his_o vain_a glorious_a prayer_n luk._n 18._o give_v formal_a thanks_o unto_o god_n 4._o and_o although_o augustine_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o say_v quantaelibet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vertutis_fw-la antiquos_fw-la iustos_fw-la praedicas_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la eos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la nisii_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o how_o great_a value_n soever_o you_o report_v the_o ancient_a righteous_a person_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o save_v they_o but_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n while_o they_o follow_v the_o legal_a righteousness_n they_o can_v none_o attain_v unto_o veram_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la rationem_fw-la the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n calvin_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la propria_fw-la evangelij_fw-la which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n hyper._n so_o also_o tolet_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o before_o they_o origen_n thus_o expound_v that_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o attain_v unto_o or_o have_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a even_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n excellent_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n 1._o find_v justice_n 2._o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o 3._o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n even_o of_o faith_n which_o exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n 1._o miss_v of_o justice_n 2._o which_o they_o earnest_o seek_v for_o 3._o yea_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o aright_o namely_o by_o faith_n quest._n 30._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 1._o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o testimony_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o former_a testimony_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o first_o word_n i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o c._n v_o 16._o the_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n be_v find_v c._n 8.14_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n admit_v diverse_a word_n only_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n 3._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la probationis_fw-la a_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o lapidem_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n junius_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 15._o do_v thus_o reconcile_v they_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o apply_v and_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a unto_o believer_n that_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o he_o but_o other_o interpreter_n think_v that_o these_o word_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v rather_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n isai_n 8.14_o where_o both_o these_o word_n be_v find_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v do_v thus_o earnest_o distinguish_v between_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o stone_n the_o one_o be_v rough_a and_o unhewn_a the_o stone_n be_v wrought_v and_o fashion_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n before_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o for_o then_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o faius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o one_o be_v thereby_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v special_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o so_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o tolet_n annot_n 39_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o man_n fall_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n because_o of_o their_o incrudulitie_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n per_fw-la punitionem_fw-la by_o their_o punishment_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o stare_n and_o condition_n quo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la malis_fw-la wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o quod_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la faciet_fw-la malis_fw-la which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la in_o the_o present_a by_o their_o fault_n which_o believe_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o futura_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o punishment_n gorrhan_n and_o this_o difference_n tolet_n will_v further_o approve_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o abeu_n be_v a_o little_a stone_n fir_n for_o one_o to_o stumble_v at_o but_o tzur_a a_o rock_n be_v a_o great_a stone_n able_a to_o overwhelm_v one_o and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.44_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v break_v all_o to_o powder_n so_o augustine_n well_o observe_v this_o difference_n serm_n 40._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la judaeos_fw-la offendisse_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o small_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o great_a rock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v before_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o saint_n peter_n likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n passive_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o not_o active_o in_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o one_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
in_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v every_o part_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sinis_fw-la legis_fw-la perficiens_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o perfiting_a not_o the_o destroy_a end_n of_o the_o law_n tract_n 55._o in_o john_n of_o all_o these_o the_o second_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o these_o word_n bring_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n both_o direct_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n intend_v and_o indirect_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o weakness_n it_o discover_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v therein_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o â—â—_o quest._n 7._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n require_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n direct_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o he_o write_v of_o â—â—_o joh._n 5.46_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n wherein_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o direct_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o intend_v in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o in_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n lead_v we_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o glass_n show_v the_o spot_v do_v admonish_v the_o beholder_n to_o mend_v they_o so_o the_o law_n discover_v our_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o only_a true_a physician_n to_o heal_v they_o quest._n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la impetratur_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v obtain_v to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 2._o and_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 617._o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n that_o by_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o zacharie_n say_v in_o his_o song_n luk._n 2.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v neither_o require_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v this_o our_o obedience_n enjoin_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o work_n as_o follow_v our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o beside_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o our_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o justify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o perfect_a regeneration_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o herein_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o this_o end_n will_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o his_o death_n have_v confer_v that_o grace_n upon_o us._n 3._o and_o again_o if_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n quest._n 9_o what_o life_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 5._o 1._o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o the_o law_n only_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n ambrose_n anselm_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 5._o pererius_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o do_v understand_v it_o of_o escape_v only_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o idolater_n adulterer_n murderer_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n see_v many_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o these_o offence_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o point_n may_v be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la spirit_n &_o light_v c._n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la concilians_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la facet_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o vivat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 3._o the_o law_n than_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o interprete_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la intercidit_fw-la that_o justice_n fall_v to_o ground_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19.16_o mean_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o just_a man_n which_o out_o of_o a_o lively_a charity_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o of_o such_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o any_o can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o answer_n of_o such_o justice_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n and_o propound_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n
and_o keeper_n thereof_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 20.25_o call_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o promise_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o none_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o death_n unto_o the_o trangressor_n faius_n quest._n 10._o whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o that_o place_n paul_n per_fw-la quandam_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n but_o this_o will_v extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n argument_n if_o he_o shall_v allude_v only_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n thus_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o justice_n by_o faith_n thus_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o book_n call_v deuteronomie_n the_o second_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a and_o a_o second_o law_n and_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v near_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o moses_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o now_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n see_v he_o be_v evident_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o show_v the_o facility_n of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o tostatus_n that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perform_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o to_o do_v it_o sotus_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v further_a grace_n but_o moses_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o inward_a obedience_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o testimony_n utter_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o moses_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a but_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o origen_n think_v haec_fw-la à _fw-la deuteronomio_n assumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o interpreter_n allege_v they_o omit_v some_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o insert_v some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o and_o to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o word_n he_o alter_v as_o that_o which_o moses_n call_v the_o sea_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o deep_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n jun._n in_o parall_a 16._o lib._n 2._o faius_n and_o pet._n martyr_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o certain_a great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o moses_n in_o all_o that_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o quest._n 11._o whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 6._o and_o likewise_o caietan_n which_o take_v this_o place_n to_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o circumsion_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v their_o heart_n they_o shall_v then_o not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n much_o dissent_v not_o that_o moses_n then_o simple_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ut_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facile_fw-la factu_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o as_o now_o make_v easy_a by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la diducit_fw-la he_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a thereof_o namely_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o contain_v many_o evangelical_a promise_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v against_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v therefore_o moses_n only_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v because_o moses_n say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n but_o that_o day_n moses_n deliver_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v before_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la mosis_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n himself_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o christ_n jun._n lib._n 2._o parall_a 16._o so_o also_o faius_n est_fw-la apposita_fw-la loci_fw-la applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fit_a application_n of_o that_o place_n likewise_o osiander_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n appositissime_fw-la allegaverit_fw-la most_o fit_o &_o apt_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o purpose_n quest._n 12._o by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o these_o word_n ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la christum_fw-la localem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o of_o this_o
mouth_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v god_n require_v unto_o salvation_n so_o chrysost._n in_o ore_n &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o salvation_n so_o oecumen_fw-la brevis_fw-la salus_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigens_fw-la externis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o need_v not_o external_a labour_n facile_fw-la credere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o faius_n so_o lyranus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la the_o facility_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o here_o origens_n distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o say_v that_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n near_o we_o possibilitate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacia_fw-la in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o which_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o justice_n require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n walk_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v his_o staff_n that_o stay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n which_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o staff_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o a_o weak_a and_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o without_o a_o staff_n but_o faith_n show_v how_o our_o weakness_n be_v prop_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o other_o help_v â—s_a when_o a_o sick_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n quest._n 14._o how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n the_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o moses_n also_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o grace_n also_o come_v by_o he_o answ._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o law_n because_o his_o principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o propound_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hereunto_o for_o more_o full_a answer_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o also_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o place_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n first_o both_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o moses_n do_v who_o name_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o confession_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o by_o confession_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a belief_n only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o neither_o confess_v christ_n nor_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o some_o believe_v and_o confess_v not_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n 3._o some_o confess_v and_o believe_v not_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n 4._o some_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o doubt_a of_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confess_v but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mart._n 2._o and_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profit_v we_o little_a because_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n praesupponis_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la presuppose_v other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n presuppose_v his_o birth_n gorrhan_n quest._n 16._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o john_n 2.18_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v three_o way_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o only_o raise_v be_v not_o raise_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o both_o raise_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o pareus_n annot_n in_o v_o 9_o 2._o and_o general_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o work_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v together_o both_o in_o their_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a worker_n as_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v extra_fw-la several_o work_v without_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n now_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v some_o work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o agree_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o three_o some_o work_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o bless_a
and_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n except_v paul_n whereas_o for_o the_o former_a the_o text_n say_v that_o jonas_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v he_o &_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n now_o the_o ordinary_a call_n be_v in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o constitute_v the_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o noâ—â—_n in_o this_o last_o age_n when_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n be_v become_v idolater_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o zealous_a preacher_n as_o hus_n hierome_n luther_n calvin_n with_o other_o excellent_a instrument_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n whereas_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o tribulation_n 2._o chron._n 15.4_o god_n by_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o send_v peace_n according_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n peace_n which_o peace_n be_v threefold_a first_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o these_o two_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.57_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o debate_n luk._n 12.51_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o with_o it_o the_o child_n of_o light_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 601._o contend_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a not_o of_o justice_n impute_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v say_v he_o be_v not_o give_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o justice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o but_o remain_v still_o wicked_a in_o himself_o contra._n 1._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 6._o there_o he_o call_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o name_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o righteousness_n impute_v now_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.5_o 6._o thus_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 4._o and_o c._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o imputation_n c._n 4.5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n impute_v 2._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o give_v which_o be_v actual_o confer_v but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v account_v and_o impute_v as_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v free_o pardon_v be_v as_o full_o discharge_v as_o if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v remain_v not_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v new_a be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n by_o which_o their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n controv._n 2._o against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n here_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etsi_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habere_fw-la videatur_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n without_o christ_n then_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o what_o be_v become_v then_o of_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o preparation_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o by_o his_o work_n may_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n follow_v for_o all_o such_o work_n which_o come_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n no_o better_a than_o sin_n controv._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v galat._n 3.10_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o freewill_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v s._n john_n show_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o and_o consequent_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o whereas_o stapleton_n object_v antid_v p._n 637._o that_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a deceitful_a and_o idle_a promise_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o if_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o a_o father_n shall_v promise_v his_o son_n a_o inheritance_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v contra._n 1._o though_o the_o condition_n be_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o we_o fail_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n like_a for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n but_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a it_o be_v man_n own_o fault_n who_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 63._o contr._n 4._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n v_o 6._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o in_o doubt_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v hell_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remove_v all_o these_o doubt_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o they_o need_v none_o other_o to_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v
they_o a_o way_n into_o heaven_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o question_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o salvation_n either_o debitando_n by_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o trepidando_fw-la in_o be_v afraid_a of_o hellâ—_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o carnal_a infirmity_n sometime_o the_o faithful_a may_v ask_v question_n luctando_fw-la in_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o carnal_a distrust_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o at_o the_o length_n faith_n prevayl_v and_o triumph_v resolve_v that_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o 3._o but_o here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o fear_n faith_n expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o only_o the_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n join_v with_o distrust_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n yet_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o time_n past_a they_o fear_v to_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a a_o father_n they_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v forgive_v â—â—_o christ._n 4._o and_o this_o assurance_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v afterward_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o every_o faithful_a person_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o mouth_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v save_v this_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n whereof_o see_v more_o synops._n controv._n 5._o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o here_o write_v and_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o old_a scripture_n as_o ireneâ—_n thus_o testify_v per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o deliver_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o romanist_n then_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v unto_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a refuge_n of_o the_o old_a manichee_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v some_o thing_n and_o commit_v other_o to_o writing_n see_v synops._n controv._n 6._o against_o freewill_n v_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o freewill_n against_o luther_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o press_v those_o other_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la est_fw-la suprate_a it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o strength_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n there_o fail_v in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o which_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o that_o they_o have_v need_n fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o nulla_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la their_o remain_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o luther_n answer_v erasmus_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v de_fw-fr facilitate_v non_fw-la observandae_fw-la sed_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o facility_n of_o know_v not_o do_v the_o law_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a c._n 6._o controv._n 7._o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n v_o 7._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o fetch_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o that_o say_v who_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v that_o none_o descend_v thither_o and_o so_o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n who_o descend_v not_o nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la liberandis_fw-la but_o to_o deliver_v they_o contra._n 1._o but_o lyranus_fw-la refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30._o which_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o expound_v the_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a v._n 9_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a thus_o that_o christ_n subierit_fw-la inferâ—â—_fw-la dolores_fw-la have_v undergo_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o calvin_n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o one_o of_o curiosity_n shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o us._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lyranus_fw-la osiander_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o moses_n for_o the_o deep_a say_v sea_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n some_o think_v that_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impossible_a to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n faius_n but_o beside_o this_o last_o it_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o be_v condemn_v because_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o which_o remain_v still_o fearful_a of_o hell_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 12._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o antidote_n p._n 618._o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o lead_v also_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o imperfect_a do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n of_o faith_n perfect_a they_o then_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o contra._n 1._o the_o law_n direct_o intend_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indirect_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o lead_v and_o direct_v only_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n it_o
lead_v we_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n by_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o intent_n thereof_o and_o to_o christ_n a_o other_o way_n indirect_o and_o by_o a_o accident_n because_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n in_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o us._n 2._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o objection_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n a_o other_o 3._o they_o differ_v rather_o as_o a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o imperfect_a of_o two_o diverse_a kind_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o year_n but_o as_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o agree_v only_o in_o general_n they_o be_v both_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v one_o efficient_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o one_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o several_a property_n the_o one_o be_v impute_v the_o other_o inherent_a and_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o work_n 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n differ_v as_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o some_o think_v 1._o one_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v good_a 2._o neither_o do_v god_n command_v contrary_a thing_n but_o both_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v command_v 3._o and_o one_o contrary_a do_v expel_v a_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v faith_n though_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v justification_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o indeed_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n as_o gryneus_n say_v they_o be_v una_fw-la specie_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o realis_fw-la sed_fw-la rationis_fw-la be_v not_o real_a but_o rational_a as_o the_o peripaterike_a philosopher_n do_v make_v moral_a virtue_n and_o universal_a justice_n one_o and_o the_o same_o re_z &_o subiecto_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o subject_n and_o to_o differ_v only_o ratione_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a respect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v virtue_n but_o as_o it_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o it_o be_v justice_n so_o he_o think_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o rational_a difference_n but_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o thus_o between_o the_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 1._o gryneus_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o differ_v subiecto_fw-la in_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v subiective_a in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o a_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v man_n for_o his_o subject_n therefore_o they_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n 2._o that_o which_o differ_v in_o form_n matter_n quality_n subject_n differ_v more_o then_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n differ_v in_o all_o these_o 1._o in_o form_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n say_v believe_v only_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o matter_n they_o differ_v the_o one_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n 3._o in_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a 4._o in_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v 4._o wherefore_o these_o two_o justice_n 1._o be_v neither_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o stapleton_n 2._o nor_o contrary_a 3._o not_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n as_o gryneus_n 4._o but_o they_o differ_v as_o diverse_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n they_o be_v both_o justice_n but_o the_o one_o inherent_a the_o other_o impute_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o believe_v par._n dub_o 5._o and_o pet._n mar._n will_v have_v they_o differ_v as_o in_o logic_n the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o which_o give_v essence_n unto_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n justice_n apply_v by_o faith_n make_v our_o justification_n the_o property_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n do_v follow_v necessary_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n controv._n 9_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v pererius_n disput_n 2._o make_v three_o kind_n of_o justice_n 1._o one_o be_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v that_o justice_n when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v help_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o iustitia_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o this_o be_v that_o justice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n this_o distinction_n also_o have_v stapleton_n make_v the_o like_a difference_n between_o iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o iustitia_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o bellarmine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v qu._n 29._o contra._n 1._o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n with_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o v_o 6._o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o neither_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n differ_v for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o definition_n he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o these_o term_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n through_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n c._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n gal._n 10.11_o 1._o concern_v that_o distinction_n it_o fail_v in_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v iustitiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o a_o man_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o move_v by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o that_o be_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o holy_a and_o good_a but_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n dispute_v of_o any_o such_o imagine_a justice_n but_o even_o of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n sanctify_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o abraham_n and_o david_n sanctify_a man_n rom._n 4._o who_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v 3._o indeed_o augustine_n have_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n 7._o legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o ex_fw-la lege_fw-la by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n work_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v qu._n 29._o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n as_o he_o use_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v indifferent_o call_v of_o the_o law_n
or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n markâ—â—â—_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partâ—ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v saâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o
noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o repeat_v the_o whole_a answer_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o elias_n in_o that_o place_n but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n elias_n make_v three_o complaint_n 1._o of_o the_o cruel_a outrage_n of_o the_o idolater_n in_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o kill_v the_o lord_n prophet_n 2._o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a worshipper_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o 3._o and_o they_o fight_v his_o life_n also_o to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o prophet_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v answer_v give_v elias_n a_o special_a remedy_n for_o each_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o anoint_v hasael_n king_n of_o aram_n that_o shall_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n and_o for_o the_o three_o he_o must_v anoint_v eliseus_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o his_o place_n that_o therein_o the_o idolater_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o desire_n think_v utter_o to_o root_v out_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v many_o thousand_o beside_o himself_o and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o apostle_n only_o allege_v as_o sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n 3._o by_o seven_o thousand_o god_n will_v notify_v multitudinem_fw-la a_o multitude_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o calvin_n as_o other_o number_n be_v also_o use_v to_o be_v put_v the_o certain_a for_o uncertain_a as_o the_o five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o the_o rich_a man_n five_o brethren_n luk._n 16._o but_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o david_n say_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o haymo_n but_o origen_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v use_v because_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o signify_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n have_v rest_n in_o he_o gorrhan_n also_o descant_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mention_v to_o signify_v the_o universality_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v their_o perfection_n because_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a number_n 4._o though_o the_o lord_n only_o speak_v of_o 7000._o man_n yet_o thereby_o be_v understand_v woman_n and_o all_o other_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n gryneus_n 5._o the_o word_n baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o husband_n for_o so_o their_o idol_n they_o make_v their_o lord_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v make_v the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n their_o lord_n and_o patron_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imagini_fw-la image_n must_v be_v supply_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v wherein_o the_o rhemist_n do_v bewray_v their_o cavil_v spirit_n for_o take_v here_o exception_n to_o our_o translation_n that_o insert_v the_o word_n image_n tolet_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o baal_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o their_o idol_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a baalim_fw-la yet_o here_o it_o special_o signify_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o sodomite_n which_o now_o the_o israelite_n worship_v quest._n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n collection_n infer_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n make_v to_o elias_n 1._o even_o so_o then_o etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n make_v his_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o those_o day_n wherein_o elias_n thus_o complain_v 1._o both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o as_o then_o elias_n seem_v to_o be_v alone_o in_o israel_n that_o worship_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o true_a worshipper_n beside_o so_o now_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o i_o paul_n only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o god_n have_v a_o great_a remnant_n beside_o 2._o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o similitude_n to_o agree_v even_o in_o the_o phrase_n also_o and_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v leave_v and_o here_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remnant_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la faciat_fw-la similia_fw-la to_o make_v all_o thing_n alike_o calvin_n and_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reserve_v 2._o a_o remnant_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o so_o origens_n translator_n read_v a_o remnant_n be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v only_o and_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n read_v there_o be_v a_o remnant_n save_v 2._o which_o remnant_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o number_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v small_a but_o it_o make_v many_o thousand_o as_o james_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 21.20_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v 3._o they_o be_v call_v reliquiae_fw-la a_o remnant_n not_o because_o they_o seem_v vile_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o gorrhan_n but_o they_o be_v like_o rather_o unto_o the_o wheat_n quod_fw-la eiectis_fw-la paleis_fw-la purius_fw-la residet_fw-la which_o remain_v more_o pure_a the_o chaff_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n as_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 3._o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 1._o here_o origen_n in_o his_o wander_a speculation_n will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o faith_n have_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o a_o justify_n faith_n can_v be_v without_o work_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o election_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o god_n call_v some_o of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n indicat_fw-la pluriman_n partem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o work_n 3._o therefore_o haymo_n better_a interprete_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n secundum_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la donum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o interliniarie_n gloss_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o hebraism_n the_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o gracious_a election_n beza_n pareus_n quest._n 7._o of_o these_o word_n if_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a show_v a_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o whether_o legal_a moral_a natural_a 2._o whereas_o that_o other_o clause_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n than_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n will_v justify_v that_o omission_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n question_n whether_o work_n be_v work_n but_o he_o only_o affirm_v grace_n tolet_n also_o say_v this_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a contra._n 1._o the_o syrian_a translator_n and_o the_o greek_a expositor_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n have_v this_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o origen_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n general_o have_v it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v show_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n and_o his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v either_o of_o grace_n altogether_o or_o of_o work_n altogether_o but_o not_o of_o work_n altogether_o therefore_o of_o grace_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o
mourn_v for_o saul_n 9_o in_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o grace_v as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 1._o whereaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o this_o 12._o chapter_n begin_v to_o give_v precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n hence_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o garce_a of_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n that_o a_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o precept_n stapletons_n reason_n be_v these_o antid_v p._n 777._o 1._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o such_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v 2._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 3._o god_n command_v in_o vain_a if_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v so_o also_o erasmus_n praecepta_fw-la frigent_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la voluntari_fw-la the_o precept_n be_v cold_a luther_n if_o nothing_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o either_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o imprudent_a in_o require_v such_o obedience_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v perform_v and_o can_v 5._o and_o man_n herein_o have_v a_o excuse_n of_o their_o disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v contra._n 1._o the_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v far_o exceed_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n exact_v for_o that_o only_o require_v a_o external_a discipline_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n 2._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o perfection_n nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n the_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o not_o perfect_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a though_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o end_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v either_o thereby_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v or_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a the_o regenerate_v by_o such_o precept_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v a_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o follow_v and_o do_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o go_v on_o still_o unto_o perfection_n to_o attain_v as_o near_o it_o as_o they_o can_v 4._o god_n be_v neither_o unjust_a in_o so_o command_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n both_o once_o have_v receive_v strength_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o through_o wilful_a transgression_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o a_o way_n be_v show_v by_o restauration_n in_o christ_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v god_n imprudent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o those_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o give_v such_o precept_n unto_o man_n 5._o man_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o disobedience_n see_v once_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o creator_n will_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n willing_a transgression_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v his_o disobedience_n satisfy_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v 2._o now_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v freewill_n this_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n or_o activity_n at_o all_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o be_v altogether_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o grace_n in_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n genes_n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o if_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o and_o continual_o what_o place_n or_o time_n be_v leave_v here_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n math._n 7.18_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o evil_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o good_a evil_n every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o rom._n 6.20_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o our_o sin_n servant_n be_v not_o freeman_n neither_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o live_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v they_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o then_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n free_a if_o it_o have_v not_o power_n indifferent_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n answ._n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n thereof_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v only_o incline_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n either_o simple_o and_o unchangeable_o as_o in_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o man_n or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o simple_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o in_o all_o these_o the_o will_n work_v free_o without_o any_o force_n 2._o object_n though_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n yet_o his_o will_n assist_v by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o every_o good_a thing_n answ._n 1._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o their_o own_o freewill_n grace_n work_v the_o will_n be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 2._o this_o grace_n work_v not_o perfect_o in_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v begin_v only_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 4._o err_v 42._o to_o err_v 45._o controv._n 2._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o romanist_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o christian_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o some_o external_a and_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_a save_v the_o mass_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n 2._o every_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_z cap._n 2._o &_o 15._o contra._n 1._o christian_n need_v not_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o not_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_o themselves_o which_o be_v once_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o now_o be_v not_o daily_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o
god_n 2_o whosoever_o therefore_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o power_n resist_v b.g.l._n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n for_o that_o afterward_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n judgement_n v._n 3_o for_o ruler_n b._n magistrate_n g._n be._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o a_o fear_n gr._n for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o fear_v be_v without_o fear_n g._n the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a wealth_n b.g._n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a without_o cause_n l._n for_o nought_o g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o revenger_n for_o wrath_n to_o take_v vengeance_n g._n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 5_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 6_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o also_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n bend_v themselves_o serve_v l.b._n apply_v themselves_o g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o force_n and_o strength_n apply_v see_v c._n 12.12_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n 8_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o love_v a_o other_o his_o neighbour_n l.s._n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 9_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v capitulate_v gr._n not_o restore_v l._n fulfil_v s._n in_o this_o say_n namely_o b.be._n in_o this_o gr._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 10_o charity_n do_v not_o evil_a to_o the_o neighbour_n therefore_o be_v charity_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o and_o that_o consider_v know_v gr._n the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n the_o hour_n gr._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v awake_a b._n from_o sleeepe_a for_o now_o be_v salvation_n near_o we_o better_a than_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a l.b.g._n then_o when_o we_o believe_v 12_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v on_o pass_v before_o l._n praecessit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a interpret_v processit_fw-la be_v pass_v on_o be._n and_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v be_v atiband_n g._n be_v come_v nigh_o b._n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n the_o habit_n which_o beseem_v the_o light_n be._n ad_fw-la 13_o so_o that_o we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v be._n or_o gluttony_n g._n in_o music_n s._n or_o drunkenness_n neither_o in_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v 14_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o care_n make_v no_o persuasion_n gr._n b._n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o general_a exhortation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o particular_a duty_n as_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o love_n dehort_v from_o gross_a vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n so_o then_o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o v_o 8._o 2._o of_o love_n in_o general_a v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o exhortation_n be_v extend_v from_o v._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v v_o 1._o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o may_v which_o resist_v magistrate_n resist_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o disobey_v v_o 2._o 3._o from_o the_o double_a end_n of_o magistracy_n or_o government_n the_o praise_n of_o weldoer_n v_o 3._o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a v_o 4._o 4._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v he_o that_o disobey_v violate_v a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a v_o 5._o 5._o from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o pay_v tribute_n therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v obedience_n also_o in_o other_o thing_n v_o 6._o 6._o ab_fw-la aequo_fw-la from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o we_o must_v pay_v unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o subjection_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n v_o 7._o ergo._fw-la 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o mutual_a love_n 1._o from_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n it_o be_v a_o common_a debt_n which_o one_o owe_v unto_o a_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o which_o he_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 9_o 2._o by_o remove_v of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n love_n do_v none_o evil_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o then_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v with_o a_o general_a dehortation_n from_o certain_a vice_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o the_o same_o be_v either_o general_n urge_v by_o two_o argument_n 1._o one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a salvation_n be_v near_a now_o then_o before_o v_o 11._o 2._o the_o other_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v propound_v figurative_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v v_o 12._o then_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n follow_v v_o 13._o with_o a_o dehortation_n from_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v again_o general_o concern_v both_o v_o 14._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o occasion_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o patience_n and_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n do_v very_o oppotune_o now_o move_v obedience_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n multo_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la benefaciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o which_o do_v evil_a 2._o beside_o he_o give_v a_o other_o reason_n that_o whereas_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o those_o day_n many_o trouble_n tentation_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v needless_a van_fw-mi as_o tentationes_fw-la superaddere_fw-la to_o add_v vain_a idle_a tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n namely_o in_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o calvin_n think_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v add_v especial_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n that_o progeny_n abraha_n in_o servitute_fw-la maneret_fw-la that_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n shall_v remain_v in_o servitude_n under_o heathen_a governor_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v touch_v by_o peter_n martyr_n 4._o pareus_n add_v that_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n as_o he_o say_v before_o c._n 6._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n may_v have_v be_v misconstrue_v as_o though_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o civil_a law_n &_o therefore_o he_o seasonable_o urge_v civil_a obedience_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v defame_v as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o policy_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o false_a surmise_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 4._o stromat_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o exhort_v this_o move_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n unto_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n to_o clear_v the_o christian_n by_o many_o argument_n of_o this_o surmise_a imputation_n tolet._n 6._o and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v teach_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o avenge_v themselves_o some_o may_v have_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o it_o
according_a to_o the_o possibility_n only_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o instance_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o run_v perfect_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v run_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o perfect_a man_n may_v run_v not_o one_o that_o be_v lame_a or_o halt_a so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o perfection_n may_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n though_o now_o he_o can_v since_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v lame_v by_o sin_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n such_o charity_n be_v command_v as_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v have_v perform_v 2._o now_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o indeed_o that_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o so_o none_o can_v love_v martyr_n and_o so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n that_o the_o apostle_n sub_fw-la conditione_n loquor_fw-la speak_v as_o it_o be_v under_o condition_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v so_o love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o condition_n no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o love_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o fulfil_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o as_o beza_n say_v non_fw-la unum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la obijt_fw-la he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o keep_v one_o precept_n only_o but_o all_o so_o as_o pareus_n well_o distinguish_v he_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partibus_fw-la non_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o the_o part_n not_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n will_v show_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v neither_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o hurt_v unto_o he_o but_o perfect_o in_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o charity_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.11_o then_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o gualther_n here_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr externis_fw-la officijs_fw-la of_o the_o external_a duty_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o answer_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o covet_v which_o be_v no_o external_a thing_n but_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o best_a answer_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a or_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o general_a fulfil_n and_o keep_v of_o every_o commandment_n that_o love_n will_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o 10._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o moral_a precept_n to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n but_o to_o be_v cease_v the_o marcionite_n as_o origen_n show_v dialog_n 2._o against_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a law_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n contra._n but_o origen_n answer_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n take_v not_o away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o charity_n always_o remain_v therefore_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n continue_v still_o &_o be_v not_o abrogate_a though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v neither_o be_v the_o judicial_o necessary_o now_o enforce_v 11._o controv._n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o this_o place_n stapleton_n infer_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justice_n but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n keep_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n stapl._n antidote_n p._n 973._o contr._n 1_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o any_o in_o all_o point_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v as_o s._n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 2._o but_o so_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o faithful_a guide_v by_o grace_n do_v perform_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n sin_v but_o no_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a v_o 3._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o spare_v the_o evil_a as_o jezabel_n do_v who_o maintain_v idolatry_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 4.22_o but_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o fear_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v they_o must_v be_v fear_v for_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o for_o good_a 2._o observ._n that_o magistrate_n shall_v procure_v the_o common_a good_a and_o exercise_v true_a judgement_n v_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n or_o good_a here_o be_v two_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n describe_v first_o because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v upright_o as_o jehosaphac_n charge_v his_o judge_n and_o officer_n 2._o chron._n 19.6_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o magistrate_n must_v propound_v to_o himself_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v his_o private_a gain_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a governor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n that_o the_o one_o study_v to_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o seek_v by_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v himself_o 3._o observ._n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n whereas_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n be_v incident_a into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n many_o danger_n imminent_a and_o conspiracy_n intend_v he_o be_v herein_o to_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v assist_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o that_o prince_n can_v escape_v such_o peril_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o say_v then_o must_v animate_v and_o comfort_v they_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 16.22_o 4._o observ._n of_o the_o vigilant_a care_n and_o painful_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n v_o 6._o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o show_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v not_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o care_n they_o must_v endeavour_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n they_o watch_v when_o other_o sleep_n and_o take_v care_n when_o their_o subject_n be_v secure_a this_o well_o perceive_v the_o king_n that_o say_v if_o one_o know_v the_o care_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o though_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o dirt_n before_o they_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n not_o ambitious_o to_o aspire_v to_o place_n of_o
the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n qui_fw-la sapit_fw-la diem_fw-la he_o which_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o day_n be_v wise_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o omit_v the_o negative_a part_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la sapit_fw-la vel_fw-la curate_n diem_fw-la he_o which_o savour_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n care_v not_o for_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o origens_n interpreter_n and_o ambrose_n likewise_o and_o augustine_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o chrysostome_n theod._n oecum_fw-la follow_v have_v both_o the_o clause_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v erasmus_n will_v excuse_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o part_n and_o help_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v sapere_fw-la diem_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o day_n that_o make_v every_o day_n alike_o and_o he_o also_o which_o make_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o so_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o clause_n but_o see_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v it_o seem_v better_a that_o here_o also_o both_o shall_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o observe_v and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n and_o pet._n martyr_n give_v another_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n plus_fw-la videretur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la he_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v more_o unto_o the_o weak_a which_o observe_v the_o day_n then_o unto_o the_o strong_a which_o do_v not_o 2._o erasmus_n here_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o of_o the_o weak_a as_o v_o 3._o let_v he_o that_o eat_v he_o first_o mention_v the_o strong_a but_o v_o 5._o one_o esteem_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o weak_a but_o again_o v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o strong_a hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v either_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n wherein_o he_o will_v observe_v a_o order_n and_o decorum_n he_o still_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o v_o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o negative_a part_n as_o opposite_a thereunto_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o still_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o the_o strong_a that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o take_v themselves_o too_o much_o abase_v quest._n 13._o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o observe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o augustine_n who_o anselm_n follow_v retain_v the_o former_a sense_n he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n that_o be_v be_v content_a only_a to_o judge_v present_a thing_n do_v usurp_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v this_o interpretation_n refuse_v before_o quest_n 10.4_o 2._o haymo_n thus_o interprete_v he_o that_o judge_v no_o day_n that_o be_v limit_v not_o unto_o a_o sinner_n any_o time_n but_o think_v he_o may_v return_v and_o have_v forgiveness_n upon_o any_o day_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la concordat_fw-la agree_v or_o consent_v herein_o with_o god_n who_o repell_v not_o a_o sinner_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o day_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 10._o 3._o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n domini_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o judge_v both_o he_o that_o observe_v and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n v_o 4._o beza_n faius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o tolet_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o origen_n join_v gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o give_v thanks_n to_o both_o these_o clause_n of_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o of_o eat_v 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v please_v god_n and_o therein_o sin_v not_o osiander_n approbatur_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n calvin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v which_o he_o prove_v here_o from_o their_o end_n &_o intention_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n honour_n 5._o so_o then_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o lord_n show_v rather_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v it_o propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o god_n honour_n lyranus_fw-la pareus_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la pendet_fw-la he_o depend_v of_o god_n mart._n so_o that_o both_o the_o strong_a observe_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n think_v therein_o they_o please_v god_n because_o such_o observation_n of_o day_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n which_o to_o observe_v they_o think_v to_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o err_v but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n as_o likewise_o in_o for_o bear_v some_o meat_n quest._n 14._o how_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_n 1._o i_o omit_v origens_n allegorical_a sense_n he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v universorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capiat_fw-la have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o all_o thing_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o yet_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n as_o v_o 2.3_o 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v secret_o tax_v the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o law_n can_v render_v grace_n or_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n see_v he_o say_v as_o well_o the_o eat_v gentile_a as_o the_o not_o eat_v jew_n do_v both_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n here_o of_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o calvin_n think_v that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o give_v thanks_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v quid_fw-la faciant_fw-la what_o they_o do_v as_o quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeant_fw-la what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n see_v both_o do_v propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fast_v and_o perpetual_a abstinence_n and_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o give_v thanks_n as_o origen_n interprete_v pro_fw-la fructu_fw-la continentiae_fw-la for_o his_o continency_n that_o he_o can_v refrain_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o which_o some_o for_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n abstain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n for_o 5._o haymo_n think_v that_o as_o he_o which_o eat_v give_v thanks_o pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vescendi_fw-la for_o his_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o eat_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n give_v thanks_n for_o his_o abstinence_n &_o pro_fw-la notitia_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o law_n from_o what_o meat_n he_o shall_v refrain_v but_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o eat_v 6._o wherefore_o as_o he_o which_o eat_v all_o
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
whether_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v 5._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n use_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o god_n long_a sufferance_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_a 7._o qu._n how_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o wrath_n speak_v of_o ch_z 1.18_o may_v stand_v together_o 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n see_v the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n 9_o qu._n whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 10._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 11._o qu._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_a 13._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n 15._o qu._n what_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v 17._o qu._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v 18._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o truth_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o 20._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v before_o the_o grecian_a 21._o qu._n what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 30._o qu._n what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 31._o qu._n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o man_n fall_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 32._o qu._n whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o much_o obscure_v can_v altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 33._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 34._o qu._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n 36._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 37._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 38._o qu._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jewe._n 39_o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 40._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sasacriledge_n v_o 22._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 42._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o 43._o qu._n how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n 44._o qu._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 45._o qu._n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n 46._o qu._n of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o question_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n 2._o qu._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 3._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 4._o qu._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 5._o qu._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 6._o qu._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v our_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 8._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 10._o qu._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verses_z 12._o qu._n whether_o none_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 13._o qu._n whether_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o in_o reprobate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o power_n 14._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 9_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o under_o sin_n 16._o qu._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v those_o testimony_n v_o 10._o to_o 18._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v those_o testimony_n 18._o qu._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 20._o qu._n v._n 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v 21._o qu._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o qu._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 25._o qu._n how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 28._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 29._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o 30._o qu._n of_o justification_n free_o by_o grace_n v_o 24._o 31._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purpose_v or_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 32._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o believer_n 33._o qu._n v._n 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 34._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 35._o
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n 3._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n v_o 3._o 6._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n require_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n 8._o qu._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o qu._n what_o life_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 5._o 10._o qu._n whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 12._o qu._n by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 13._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v 16._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 17._o qu._n whether_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 13._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o gradation_n use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 23._o qu._n whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 25._o qu._n whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psal._n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28._o qu._n how_o god_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o envy_v by_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 29._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n isaias_n be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n whereof_o he_o be_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o v_o 2._o 4._o qu._n of_o elias_n complaint_n unto_o god_n concern_v israel_n 5._o qu._n of_o god_n answer_n unto_o elias_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n collection_n infer_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n make_v by_o elias_n 7._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n if_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v v_o 7._o 9_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v 10._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 12._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o imprecation_n as_o david_n do_v here_o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stumble_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 11._o 14._o qu._n how_o the_o stumble_a and_o fall_v of_o the_o jew_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n 15._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n 16._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o abundance_n v_o 12._o 17._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v in_o 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n v_o 13._o 19_o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n 21._o qu._n how_o the_o root_n can_v make_v the_o branch_n holy_a see_v many_o branch_n do_v degenerate_a and_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v unholy_a branch_n 22._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n to_o be_v grafy_v into_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grafy_v into_o christ_n c._n 6.5_o 23._o qu._n what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o graft_n of_o it_o in_o v_o 17._o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 27._o qu._n what_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n v_o 25._o 28._o qu._n whether_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v 29._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o be_v allege_v &_o whence_o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 28._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 24._o 32._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o so_o now_o how_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o your_o mercy_n 33._o qu._n how_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n v_o 32._o 34._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v_o 33._o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 35._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n question_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v entreaty_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o 2._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v by_o the_o mercy_n 3._o qu._n of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a v_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o qu._n the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v 5._o qu._n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o general_n 6._o qu._n how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2_o 7._o qu._n of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o mind_n 8._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 9_o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 10._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 11._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o futh_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 6._o v_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n of_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o contr_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorius_fw-la though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n 5._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o 7._o contr_n against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o con_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n 9_o contr_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a against_o socinus_n certain_a controversy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 10._o cont_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o contr_n that_o adaw_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 14._o contr_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o some_o other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 15._o contr_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 17._o cont_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n 18._o contr_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n 19_o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 20._o contr_n again_o merit_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n 22._o contr_n that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n 23._o contr_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n 25._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 26._o contr_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 27._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 29._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n 4._o contr_n that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a 5._o contr_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 6._o contr_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o contr_n concern_v freewill_n 11._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n 12._o contr_n whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n 14._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 16._o contr_n whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 18._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 2._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n 3._o contr_n whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 4._o contr_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n &_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 11._o contr_n against_o freewill_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o controver_n that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o controver_n that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o contr_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 7._o con_v that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 8._o contr_n against_o merit_n 9_o contr_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v 13._o contr_n that_o hope_n justify_v not_o 14._o contr_n whether_o hope_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n 16._o contr_n that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n 18._o contr_n that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 19_o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v full_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n 20._o contr_n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o contr_n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n 7._o contr_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 8._o contr_n that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o
reprobation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o election_n 10._o contr_n whether_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o of_o election_n be_v without_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 11._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o 12._o contr_n whether_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n or_o a_o effect_n only_o of_o his_o will_n against_o socinus_n 13._o contr_n whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a and_o absolute_a will_n only_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n 15._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n 5._o contr_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n 6._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 7._o contr_n against_o limbu_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n 8._o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v 10._o contr_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 12._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 13._o contr_n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o contr_n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v._n 12._o 15._o contr_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n 17._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n 18._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o contr_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n 20._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 21._o contr_n against_o humane_a tradition_n 22._o contr_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n 23._o contr_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 25._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o true_a worshipper_n be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n 3._o contr_n that_o work_n be_v exclude_v both_o from_o election_n and_o justification_n 4._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 5._o contr_n that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n 8._o contr_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o basilides_n that_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a some_o good_a by_o nature_n 10._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 11._o contr_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n 14._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n whether_o they_o signify_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o one_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 4._o contr_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n the_o mind_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sensual_a part_n only_o have_v need_n of_o renovation_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n 7._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 10._o controv_n the_o pope_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o contr_n that_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v not_o counsel_v as_o indifferent_a controversy_n upon_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gain_v say_v and_o resist_v 4._o contr_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o 6._o contr_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 7._o contr_n whether_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n 8._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o moral_a precept_n to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n but_o to_o be_v cease_v 11._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 2._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n 4._o contr_n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n 6._o contr_n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 8._o contr_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 9_o contr_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o 10._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v v._n 11._o as_o i_o live_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o georg._n eniedinus_fw-la 11._o contr_n that_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n howsoever_o outward_o they_o appear_v good_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n 2._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o
the_o law_n how_o can_v circumcision_n profit_v they_o ans._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n then_o abrogate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o circumcision_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a because_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o circumcision_n without_o obedience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o express_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o their_o disobedience_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n by_o his_o righteousness_n supply_v pareus_n 3._o thus_o augustine_n dissolve_v this_o doubt_n show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o precept_n give_v the_o jew_n the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_n be_v perpetual_a not_o only_o concern_v those_o time_n but_o they_o do_v bind_v also_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n si_fw-la observabantur_fw-la &_o intelligebantur_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la oberant_a sid_n proderant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la tempori_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la genti_fw-la congruentia_fw-la if_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a as_o agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n august_n exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n this_o solution_n follow_v hugo_n cardinal_n distingue_fw-fr tempora_fw-la &_o salvatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la adventus_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o of_o the_o time_n after_o 4._o some_o give_v this_o solution_n further_o that_o in_o those_o time_n profuit_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la circumcision_n profit_v but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n ordinar_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n 1._o ut_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v be_v discern_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o they_o only_o be_v there_o though_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o mart._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la tum_fw-la agnoscarentur_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la that_o the_o circumcise_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o war_n further_o it_o signify_v their_o chastity_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v signify_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o carnal_a circumcition_n these_o and_o other_o such_o profitable_a use_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o as_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n si_fw-la christo_fw-la credas_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la observe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 5._o origen_n have_v two_o other_o exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o afterward_o and_o this_o circumcision_n consist_v in_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la carnalem_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la in_o praeputium_fw-la verti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o carnal_a circumcision_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o such_o uncircumcision_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v evident_o of_o two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o carnal_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o profitable_a without_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v here_o because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n thy_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o glory_v and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o keep_v also_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n v_o 29._o but_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n only_o without_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o word_n be_v that_o such_o remission_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la abominalis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v become_v abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v uncircumcision_n lyran._n non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la quam_fw-la praeputium_fw-la it_o avail_v no_o more_o than_o uncircumcision_n gorrhan_n yea_o and_o origen_n himself_o so_o expound_v afterward_o his_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v nihil_fw-la profuturam_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o profit_v he_o at_o all_o 6._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o circumcision_n as_o remain_v a_o while_n among_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o he_o say_v galat._n 5._o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o yet_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o to_o be_v circumcise_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v unto_o christ_n so_o their_o circumcision_n he_o make_v like_a to_o peter_n discern_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v some_o clean_a some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o paul_n purify_n himself_o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v profitable_a and_o circumcision_n hinder_v or_o hurt_v not_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o fact_n remain_v be_v in_o right_n abolish_v the_o toleration_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o yet_o it_o further_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o timothy_n his_o circumcision_n do_v profit_v he_o or_o paul_n purify_n which_o both_o be_v do_v not_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n and_o so_o hinder_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o circumcision_n bring_v which_o be_v only_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o legal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o then_o as_o be_v seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o than_o circumcision_n with_o other_o legal_a tite_n be_v profitable_a under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v they_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o both_o as_o they_o profit_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o they_o hinder_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o resolve_v of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n not_o yet_o abolish_v quest._n 42._o how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n object_n if_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_n except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n this_o doubt_n will_v be_v make_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o unto_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o hugo_n answer_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la parentium_fw-la by_o it_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o
signify_v non_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vivendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v afterward_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a unthankfulnes_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a if_o we_o shall_v estsoone_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o 3._o pererius_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n first_o that_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a and_o impossible_a thing_n that_o sin_n before_o do_v shall_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n follow_v many_o year_n after_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v secundum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o precedent_a sin_n to_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 4._o but_o pererius_n other_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o those_o former_a sin_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o full_a remission_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v remit_v quanâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n 73._o yet_o the_o father_n until_o christ_n come_n be_v keep_v in_o limbo_n and_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n â—at_a see_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o again_o v_o 14._o he_o say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o then_o the_o believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v perfect_o but_o more_o follow_v afterward_o of_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v be_v to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o do_v allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13.4_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n faius_n but_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o these_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o aretus_n distinguish_v who_o beza_n and_o pererius_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n join_v c._n 17.8_o 6._o and_o further_o as_o hereby_o be_v express_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v remit_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v before_o so_o much_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n then_o present_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o pareus_n 36._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n general_o of_o his_o holiness_n uprightness_n integrity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n throughout_o pareus_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n unto_o man_n his_o power_n in_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o less_o work_n then_o in_o first_o create_v he_o his_o wisdom_n in_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a a_o mean_a for_o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n his_o benignity_n appear_v in_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o man_n as_o to_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o his_o redemption_n hugo_n 2._o ambrose_n do_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n so_o also_o beza_n 3._o some_o thus_o interpret_v just_a that_o be_v benignus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la good_a and_o gracious_a osiand_n but_o god_n justice_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o clemency_n a_o other_o 4._o tolet_n understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n non_fw-la accepto_fw-la pretio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o also_o pareus_n 5._o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n justice_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v grace_n offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a not_o to_o come_v 6._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v appear_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n that_o be_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o so_o this_o justice_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n bucer_n pelican_n so_o also_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a aliter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ipsoâ—vare_fw-la otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o most_o just_a in_o himself_o god_n then_o be_v only_o just_a in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v justify_v other_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v one_o be_v in_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o other_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o man_n work_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o but_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n understand_v this_o de_fw-fr laudabili_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la of_o the_o commendable_a rejoice_v and_o by_o exclude_v he_o understandeth_v manifest_v or_o express_v as_o goldsmith_n do_v exclude_v and_o set_v out_o the_o stone_n set_v in_o silver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a interpretation_n the_o rejoice_v which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v here_o exclude_v be_v the_o rejoice_v before_o man_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o c._n 4.2_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n &_o judicials_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o the_o moral_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 4.2_o that_o abraham_n may_v rejoice_v in_o work_n before_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n where_o he_o mean_v work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 4._o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o see_v that_o such_o work_n they_o say_v proceed_v partly_o of_o freewill_n than_o this_o rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n work_v there_o be_v merit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n there_o be_v rejoice_v pareus_n 5._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n as_o afterward_o c._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n mart._n faius_n 6._o and_o moses_n law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o because_o it_o